Perfect World

by Stayrr

Born into a unique world where villages fight to gain power and control, the main character, Shi Hao, is a genius blessed by the heavens born under the poorest of conditions. His clan, however, has a mysterious past. To rise up and become the genius he is meant to be, the clan goes through every effort to aid his cultivation as they battle through fanatical monsters and engage in p

62. 1538

Read Perfect World - Chapter 1538 online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 1538 - Heaven's Pride Suppressed With One Form

Everyone's expressions became rigid, the atmosphere immediately becoming tense. It was because Huang was too bold, this really was opposing with equal harshness, not caring about Jin Family at all.

"Youngster, you've crossed the line! Are you not going to show any respect even when facing your seniors?" At this time, a few followers under Jin Family spoke up one after another.

As for Jin Zhan, he even more so showed a great change in expression. He was known as someone undefeated, the one with the greatest talents from Jin Family from past until now. His talents were extraordinary, few could compare, who dared to look down on him?

However now, Huang was clearly looking at him with contempt, not putting him in his eyes at all, words carrying threat. His expression immediately became cold, berating, "Unbridled!"

When this word sounded, this place immediately became filled with tension, the atmosphere becoming incredibly heavy, as if a storm was brewing.

"Even someone like you dares to say this word to me?" Shi Hao was extremely calm, but his tone was unquestionable. He stood his ground, looking at Jin Zhan indifferently.

"Humiliating my seniors, not knowing respect, so what if I call you unbridled?!" Jin Zhan said with an overcast voice. At the same time, a sneer appeared on the corners of his lips.

He walked forward, his footsteps heavy, making this great earth rumble with noise, tremble. There was a heavy feeling that made many people feel inwardly alarmed.

Everyone sensed Jin Zhan's incomparable power. At the very least, rarely did others match him in the younger generation, exceeding everyone's expectations.

"Acting so noisy before me, who do you think you are?" Shi Hao said coldly, an expression of disdain on his face. He really didn't attach any importance to Jin Zhan.

"Unbridled!" This time, Jin Zhan was furious. It was still this word, but the meaning was completely different. This time, he released a wave of pressure and intimidation. The 'unbridled' this time was directed at Shi Hao's disrespect towards himself, and not acting in place of his elders.

"What is going on? Could it be that Jin Zhan broke through?" Someone said with a trembling voice, extremely shocked.

This wasn't like the aura of a Void Dao Realm cultivator, it was too powerful.

At the same time, many people from Jin Family revealed smiles, even the two great cultivators Jin Yi and Jin Kun no exception. A calm smile rested on their lips.

They knew that Jin Zhan's talents were extraordinary, indeed taking that crucial step. At his age, he really could look down on the younger generation. Who could contend against him?

That was why they weren't worried at all. If Jin Zhan used this chance to beat Huang down, then this would definitely produce a huge commotion, leave them overjoyed

In reality, after Huang returned alive, establishing great merit, all attention momentarily concentrated on him, Jin Family already had this type of intention.

It was because they always wanted to mold Jin Zhan into the leader of the younger generation, but Huang was always so powerful, few able to match him.

Meanwhile, this was an opportunity. While Huang was at his very peak, if he could be suppressed, if Jin Zhan was clearly above him, then it would fix his position as unmatched in the younger generation.

They had actually long made this type of plan, preparing to have Jin Zhan step over Huang.

However, they didn't expect it to be carried out right now. The atmosphere was too tense, so they felt like they could let Jin Zhan go, let him take action.

"To use the word unbridled against me, you aren't enough, not worthy!" Right at this time, Shi Hao spoke, his expression becoming even more chilly.

Moreover, at this moment, he moved, his great sleeve fluttered. With a honglong noise, heaven and earth split open, his power shocking to the extreme!

Sand and rubble flew everywhere, the void splitting apart.

Jin Zhan was currently pressing forward, with a slight bit of carelessness, his footing became unsteady, staggering backwards, almost falling on the ground.

He continuously backed up, eventually almost flying out. He walked back a great distance, leaving behind a trail of deep footprints on the ground.

Wang Xi hurriedly walked up, supporting him. She was extremely shocked, beautiful eyes giving Jin Zhan a look, and then she looked at the steady and unmoving demonic god-like Huang.

The others all turned pale with fright, all of them incomparably shocked. How strong was Jin Zhan? However, in the end, he was forced back with just a swing of Huang's sleeves? This was too inconceivable!

Jin Family's people felt their hearts pound, all of them staring deathly at Shi Hao.

As for Wang Family's people and other cultivators, there was even less of a need to say anything. They were all completely shocked!

Peng!

Jin Zhan had Wang Xi let go. He stabilized himself, eyes staring at Shi Hao. Then, he suddenly erupted with terrifying energy, battle armor becoming brilliant, as if a heavenly sun fell here.

"As expected, this is cultivation at the Self Severing Realm!" Someone said with shock.

Just now, Jin Zhan still held back, only revealing a bit of his loftiness. Now, he completely released it, fully displaying his own cultivation's might.

Self Severing Realm, at his age, even though it wasn't unprecedented, it was still rarely seen since ancient times. A great expert this young was enough to shock the world.

"Huang, I've wanted to fight you for a long time. A fixed date isn't as good as an immediate chance, let's settle things today!" Jin Zhan shouted.

At this moment, his hair flew about, every strand sparkling, entire body brilliant, surrounded within a divine ring. He was like an unmatched deity, one who was worshipped by all life.

His aura was exceptionally powerful, an outstanding existence within the younger generation as expected.

Right now, he formally challenged Huang!

He was full of confidence to begin with, already wishing to face Shi Hao at the Void Dao Realm. However, he was stopped by his clansmen.

Now, he was brimming with confidence, entering the Self Severing Realm at such a young age, able to look down on all of his peers, he didn't fear anything, wishing to suppress his opponent.

Quite a few people revealed worried expressions, worrying for Shi Hao, for example, Chang Gongyan and the others. They had previously heard Shi Hao talk about his past experiences outside Imperial Pass, knowing he killed quite a few enemies, but they only heard him talk about the matters of capturing and killing the foreign side's younger generation, for example, the Fearless Lion bloodline's experts, moreover subduing the one who retraced its ancestry. They didn't hear about the later experiences in Heavenly Beast Forest, his breakthrough into the Self Severing Realm, being able to kill Self Release Realm cultivators.

That was why Qing Yi and the others' expressions all changed, wishing to stop him.

However, Shi Hao made a motion, raising his hand to stop them. He still remained easygoing, extremely calm, not feeling the slightest bit of nervousness.

"You're too weak! You even dare challenge me like this? You don't have the qualifications!" He spoke this kind of sentence.

When these words sounded, this place became silent. Everyone was stupefied, looking at him in shock.

Wang Xi revealed a shocked expression, not daring to believe this. Could it be that Huang really could look down on Jin Zhan?

As the party directly involved, the face of Jin Zhan who issued the challenge immediately became cold. The light released by his pupils were like blades as they stared at Shi Hao. Then, he erupted with heaven piercing radiance.

Around him, the divine ring was enormous, surrounding him. His aura instantly reached the peak, reaching the highest level of his current cultivation realm.

He said coldly, "Huang, you are incredibly insolent. Today, I will teach you a lesson, suppress you in front of everyone!"

Jin Zhan truly was quite strong. Even though he just entered the Self Severing Realm, still in the beginning stage, he erupted with astonishing power, leaving even those at the late stage of the Self Severing Realm shaken, asking themselves if they were his opponent.

"Be careful!"

Cao Yusheng and the others all cried out, warning Shi Hao.

It was because he was just too easygoing, not the slightest fluctuation released from his body. He still stood there, not like he was fighting a decisive battle at all.

Hong!

Jin Zhan took action. His right hand condensed a sword art, releasing glorious sword radiance. It tore through the sky dome, hacking at Shi Hao. That sword light was too brilliant, simply about to pierce through the heavens.

However, when faced with this terrifying attack that was enough to intimidate the younger generation, Shi Hao was extremely calm. He only slowly raised his hand, pressing outwards.

Solitary Buddha Eight Forms, first form!

This attack seemed ordinary, and also quite simple. At first, it didn't release boundless divine might, only a simple and ancient great dao spreading. Only later did it erupt.

When that heaven reaching sword radiance hacked over, Shi Hao's body became sparkling, a dazzling divine ring appearing behind his head. It was as if a war buddha revived, the aura terrifying.

Honglong!

Shi Hao used the first form of the Solitary Buddha Eight Forms, directly suppressing the sword light, scattering it. It was because the so-called Solitary Buddha Eight Forms specialized in seeking out one's weaknesses, the attacks efficient and terrifying.

Then, another form displayed might, producing a wave of terrifying divine light. It was as if the aura of a buddha shone, illuminating the sky dome.

With a peng sound, Jin Zhan's body flew outwards, coughing out large mouthfuls of blood, all of the dazzling battle clothes exploding. He fell into a pool of blood, seriously injured.

It was just one form, but it was enough to suppress Jin Zhan!

Everyone was completely stunned, stupefied. This place became dead silent, no one saying a word.

Even Jin Zhan's family were petrified, unable to accept this result.

How could this be possible? Just how powerful was Huang? He actually defeated Jin Zhan with a single move! This left everyone dumbstruck, unable to say anything for a long time.

"How could it be like this?" Jin Family's people cried out.

Even now, the others felt as if they had just woken from a dream.

"Too strong! Huang actually struck the heaven warping Jin Zhan flying with a single move! This is inconceivable!"

Everyone cried out in alarm. As for Cao Yusheng, Qing Yi, and the others, they were pleasantly surprised. They never expected victory to be this easy.

"Self Severing Realm… middle stage!" Jin Zhan coughed out blood, speaking like this.

The cultivators here were shocked again. Huang was this young, yet he was already a cultivator at the mid stage of the Self Severing Realm? This really was hard to believe!

No wonder he could defeat Jin Zhan with a single move! This wasn't because his methods were profound, but because he had the advantage in cultivation realms, able to oppress the other side!

Just how terrifying was this? Huang was a few years younger than even Jin Zhan. At this age, there was likely none before him. At the very least, he seemed to have exceeded all those before him in this great era!

The expression on Wang Xi's beautiful face was complicated. She looked at Shi Hao, feeling incredibly shocked, never expecting him to be this powerful.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1539 - Unprecedented

Mid stage of Self Severing Realm!

Jin Zhan spoke this himself. Everyone here widened their eyes, great waves stirring within them, somewhat unable to believe the reality they were hearing.

Just how old was Huang? He was but twenty-five or six, yet he was already a Self Severing Realm expert? Moreover at the mid stage!

This type of accomplishment should be unprecedented, right?

It was because according to the recordings in bone books, the youngest Self Severing Realm cultivator of this great era was still close to thirty years of age. Huang was a few years earlier, just how heaven-defying was this?

Not long ago, he was still in the Void Dao Realm, yet now, he immediately broke into the Self Severing Realm's mid stage, this speed was too fast! It made everyone shudder inwardly.

From past until now, how many people in the younger generation could do this?

At the very least, there were none at the mid stage of Self Severing Realm, initial stage maybe one or two, two or three, moreover all recently broken through.

However, these people were all a few years older than Huang, around thirty years of age.

Many people were stupefied, unable to say anything for a long time. They looked at Shi Hao with the eyes of looking at a monster. This really was a legend shattering existence!

Soon afterwards, some people calmed down, clearly realizing that from today forth, there would most likely not be anyone in the younger generation who could be Huang's match!

It was because from here on forth, Huang's opponents would be the older generation figures, none of the same generation able to keep him in check. He had already risen above!

When they thought of this result, even the older generation figures were shocked.

For the other youngsters, Huang was no longer a rival. They didn't know if they should feel happy or sigh.

"From past until now, no one has achieved Self Severing Realm while at the age of twenty-five or six, moreover the mid stage!"

An elder said with a sigh. When he looked at Shi Hao, his eyes released brilliance, really wishing to rope him into his own family. This really was a type of glory and honor.

"None before him, already at the very forefront!" Even a long life family from Imperial Pass sighed with admiration.

Having this type of accomplishment at this age, this exceeded normal reasoning, the effects extremely great. They were witnessing the rise of an exceptional genius.

In the past, it was hard to rise even a bit above any record. However, this time, Huang directly broke it by a few years, who wouldn't feel shock?

Right now, those from Wang Family felt complicated expressions, feeling shock and worry. Huang's growth speed was too fast, making them feel a bit uneasy.

If not for them having Immortal Wang overseeing their clan, they really would feel a bit fearful.

As for Jin Family, right now, they only felt hatred. They wanted to make the heaven warping Jin Zhan into the leader of the younger generation, yet in the end, they were defeated just like that.

Jin Zhan lost this battle, losing too much!

Princess Yao Yue laughed. She looked towards Jin Zhan and Wang Xi, raising her beautiful chin, extremely happy. It was because her family stood against the other party.

"Haha, this really is a nice surprise! Shi brat, don't tell me you ended up with some nice things outside Imperial Pass? How did you suddenly become so full of life?" The Lunar Jade Rabbit said while giggling and laughing.

Qing Yi, Chang Gongyan and the others all became happy as well. This result was a bit hard for them to believe. They were feeling worry just now, never expecting Shi Hao to win this easily.

"That fellow always has on that arrogant appearance, but he ended up like this, couldn't take a beating at all." The Heavenly Horned Ant muttered.

Not many people were willing to agree or joke about this. Jin Zhan was definitely not weak, if it was anyone else who went up to fight him, who could be sure they could win? It was only because the one he encountered was the freakish Huang!

This place momentarily could not calm down. Many people began to discuss fervently. Their eyes were all burning fiercely when they looked towards Shi Hao.

Surprisingly, Cao Yusheng was shaking his head, putting on a pensive look, saying with a sigh, "Sigh, this is a lonely path, you all don't understand."

"What kind of nonsense are you spouting?" The little rabbit was discontent.

"I recalled some words my master told me when he was sober." Cao Yusheng said.

"That master of yours isn't reliable at all, always saying something about someone burying you. Do you really believe this?" The Lunar Jade Rabbit asked him, her eyes wide open.

Cao Yusheng didn't reply, a bit absent-minded, mind wandering. He said to himself, "Forging ahead on a solitary path, rise up in silence and fight!"

"What are you saying? Absolute nonsense!" This was the Heavenly Horned Ant's evaluation, looking down on Cao Yusheng.

"You all can just treat it as rubbish if you want! Perhaps many years later, you all will feel that for some people, or a period of time, a corner of the greater situation will be uncovered!"

Right at this time, Jin Zhan stood up. He wiped away the blood at the corners of his lips, staring straight at Shi Hao. He really couldn't accept this result.

To advance into the Self Severing Realm, moreover at his age, this already beat the youngest record in history, yet in the end, he was still defeated like this.

It could be said that he had just reached the peak of his life, yet this person trampled him right back down.

"I can't accept this! I still want to challenge you!" Jin Zhan's eyes released two streaks of blinding light. The tattered armor covering his body broke apart, entire body shining, blazing with divine flames.

He was igniting his battle intent, increasing his strength. He wanted to cut off his means of retreat, fight with Shi Hao again, to the extent where he would even burn his dao source to fight Shi Hao to the death.

"You cannot!" A group of people from Jin Family shouted out to stop him, worrying that he might die.

It was because they knew that Huang was definitely not someone who was soft-handed. He didn't have any good intentions towards Jin Family, he might very well directly deal the killing blow.

"I already said that you are far from being my opponent. You don't have the qualifications to challenge me." Shi Hao said mercilessly.

Jin Zhan's face was green and white. Not long ago, he was still berating Shi Hao as unbridled, yet in the end, the other side still looked down on him like this, that he didn't even have the qualifications to challenge him. He really wanted to roar towards the sky.

"I want to fight!" Jin Zhan said in an unyielding manner.

"This fella doesn't know the difference between being alive and dead, you might as well just get rid of him!" The little Heavenly Horned Ant was extremely fierce, urging him on like this.

The faces of Jin Family's people immediately became green, really wishing to directly devour it.

Suddenly, Shi Hao patted the golden lion, saying, "Go, help me deal with him, don't just watch from the side."

"You!"

Jin Zhan was furious, feeling humiliated. That was but a mount subdued by Shi Hao, brought back from Heavenly Beast Forest. He was actually having his mount take action.

At the same time, the golden lion also released a low roar, anger filling its eyes. Its bloodline was extremely noble, yet now, it was put to work like this. It really couldn't accept this.

"What are you shouting for? I've always wanted to try simmer-fried lion heads! If you don't want to be eaten, then behave yourself, obediently listen!" Shi Hao berated it.

The group of people's eyes were completely blank as they stared at this. They wanted to say something, but when they opened their mouths, they really didn't know what was good to say.

In their opinion, Jin Zhan was too unlucky, encountering this Huang that was even more domineering than himself, really kicking a metal board. The other party actually sent out a mount to fight him.

Of course, there were even more whose hearts trembled. This was but the descendant of the Fearless Lion, moreover one who retraced its ancestry, indicating just how noble and powerful it was. However, it was precisely this type of creature that was subdued by Huang into a mount.

"You bully others too far!" Someone from Jin Family roared out.

Even Jin Yi and Jin Kun, the two great cultivators' faces were ashen, looking coldly at Shi Hao.

"What are you all looking at? Wasn't it because you all acted so high and mighty, provoking us first? Especially that Jin Zhan, really thinking himself as some Pride of Heaven of a generation, berating Huang for being unbridled. In the end, this is nothing more than self-brought humiliation." The little rabbit was too direct, mocking him.

"Do you dare fight again." Jin Zhan stared at Shi Hao.

"It's your turn." Shi Hao patted the golden lion's head, having it go out and fight.

"Hou!" In the end, the golden lion carried anger, bringing raging flames as it threw itself at Jin Zhan, venting out all of its anger and resentment on him.

Jin Zhan couldn't avoid a great battle even if he wanted to, he could only face this battle on the defensive!

Meanwhile, at this moment, everyone was frightened. This lion really was too strong, actually really fighting viciously with Jin Zhan, divine abilities world shocking.

"Worthy of being the descendant of the lion who followed Immortal Monk King!"

"This lion has retraced its ancestry, the blood flowing within it similar to its ancestor, destined to be exceedingly powerful!"

A few people discussed amongst themselves. It was because the golden lion's battle with Jin Zhan was extremely intense, roars ringing continuously through the heavens, sand and rubble flying everywhere, irregular scenes emerging. Ghosts cried and deities howled, extremely astonishing.

Jin Zhan was absolutely furious. Could he not even win against the other side's mount?

As for the golden lion, its face had long fell ashen. It was because Huang defeated his opponent so easily, yet when it was its own turn, it actually had to fight a bloody battle.

One had to understand that not long ago, it had entered Reincarnation Pool, experiencing an astonishing baptism there. Before, the benefits didn't appear, but after these few days of training, its cultivation advanced, body becoming sturdy, becoming a level stronger than before. However, right now, it actually couldn't immediately overwhelm its opponent.

This made the golden lion feel a bit impatient.

It had already risen into the Self Severing Realm, moreover completely solidified it. Originally, it still held a wave of resentment, preparing to find a chance to fight Huang in a decisive battle, but now, after seeing how its battle with Jin Zhan was going, it realized it still didn't have the qualifications to face Huang.

Hong!

The two fought a bloody battle, continuously fighting over a hundred moves. Precious techniques split the heavens, the battle extremely intense.

"Enough!" Jin Family's great cultivator waved his hand, separating them. He really couldn't continue watching this. This battle completely lost all meaning, regardless of whether Jin Zhan won or lost, there was no glory.

Originally, the Fearless Lion who retraced its ancestry could be considered an extremely terrifying creature, if it wasn't Shi Hao's mount, if Jin Zhan faced it, ending things on a draw was fine.

However now, the meaning was completely different!

"Youngster, you bully others too far!" Jin Kun said. He stared at Shi Hao, expression unkind, carrying a wave of killing intent.

"It should be me who says these words to your Jin Family." Shi Hao replied coldly. Even when facing a Self Release Realm great cultivator, he still wasn't flustered, full of confidence.

Jin Kun walked up, his footsteps heavy. This made everyone's expressions change. Was he going to bully the small with greater power?

A trace of a cold smile appeared on the corners of Shi Hao's lips. What did Jin Family want to do? Jumping out so impatiently, wasn't it just too 'high-profile'? Did they want to bring away the wooden chest just like this?

He really became a bit suspicious. Could it be that this clan really did contact the other side?

Was the family that attacked him in Heavenly Beast Forest really them?

If this was the case, then it made sense. Don't tell me they wanted to immediately seize the rotten wooden chest, bring it out of Imperial Pass? Shi Hao's mind jumped. Of course, this was just a suspicion.

Heng!

Right at this time, a cold snort sounded, making the bodies of Jin Family's great experts go rigid, actually unable to move, as if there was a powerful great one warning them.

"Does Jin Taijun want to obtain this rotten wooden chest this much? Rumors are only rumors, this thing might not necessarily allow one to become an immortal king." An aged voice sounded from the dark.

These words left many people shaken. Was it a supreme being speaking?

At the same time, everyone immediately knew that Jin Taijun really did enter Imperial Pass. moreover extremely interested in this rotten wooden chest. The reason why the JIn Family dared to act so domineeringly was related to her.

"I was only a bit curious, I think we should still just research it together." An old woman's voice sounded.

Everyone shivered inwardly. It was clear that Jin Taijun couldn't leave, remaining together with a few supreme beings. Otherwise, she might have directly came!

"Little friend, come to ancestral altar. Us old ones have already waited for a long time." An aged voice sounded, talking to Shi Hao.

Everyone was alarmed. The supreme beings had long come out of seclusion after all, transmitting sound from who knew how many tens of thousands of li away.

Right at this time, a group of elders walked up, heading towards Shi Hao. Among them, there were Wang Family people who carried faint smiles, reaching out their hands, asking him to offer up the wooden chest.

Shi Hao originally didn't have any conflicting emotions, he wanted those from Imperial Pass to study this chest together. However, when he saw Wang Family's people, his face immediately fell.

It was because he understood that even Immortal Wang most likely came. Otherwise, Wang Family wouldn't suddenly have so much confidence.

"You all must not act rudely! This chest was obtained by little friend Shi Hao, seized while bathing in blood! Invite little friend Shi to the ancestral altar!" The aged voice sounded again.

At the same time, with a hong noise, Wang Family's people flew out, coughing large mouthfuls of blood. Wasn't this not giving Immortal Wang any face?

Everyone was shocked, realizing that this wooden chest made even the supreme beings unable to remain calm.

A golden path extended out before them, everyone stepping on it, and then they directly headed towards the central-most pure land of Imperial Pass.

Shi Hao was looking forward to this. This time, they could unravel the wooden chest's secrets!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1540 - Ancestral Altar

Ancestral Altar, also known as Ancestral Sacrificial Altar.

There were broken walls everywhere here, stone engravings ancient, towering everywhere. There were historical remains buried below, many left behind from the great battle of the last great era.

It was located at the center of Imperial Pass, the most ancient divine land.

There were the remains of former generations here, inscribed tablets of immortals, sacrificial lands that had existed forever, sealed stone rooms. It was rumored that there was someone who had overlooked this place for an entire great era without leaving.

Meanwhile, the few unmatched beings in Imperial Pass also remained here year-round. Unless there was a great battle, they never showed themselves.

It was rumored that those people might be even older than Meng Tianzheng, Immortal Wang, and Jin Taijun, that they were existences at the same level.

The golden great path was too thick, extending who knew how many tens of thousands of li. Shi Hao and the others were directly led to the outer regions of this place. A group of people landed.

From the distance, hazy mist covered everything. The debris, broken walls, and others were all mottled with the passage of time, the great changes of history. This place was in ruins, yet it still gave off a profound aura, as if a piece of living history was right before their eyes.

Even though the world before them was overgrown, right now, it didn't lack activity. Today was quite lively, because many creatures came, all of them sitting on the ground or floor.

None of these people entered the depths of Ancestral Altar, all sitting in the outer area, on giant rocks or ruins, discussing spiritedly here.

They were all well-known figures from various clans, their numbers great, not less than a hundred thousand people.

These creatures had all already obtained news that Huang brought back a wooden chest. This concerned too much, all of them wishing to see what would happen, thus gathering here.

Otherwise, they would definitely look for Shi Hao.

In the distance was a dilapidated palace, also some near the outer region. Normally, they were completely empty, no way anyone would reside within them.

However, right now, the dust had all been removed, primal chaos swirling about, everything indistinct, difficult to see the inside scene clearly.

One could vaguely see several extremely ancient figures sitting there, not moving. Even though their auras were restrained, as if petrified, one still couldn't help but feel the urge to bow down.

Needless to say, these were all supreme beings. They had all already revived, quietly sitting here.

Jin Taijun was inside, and so was Immortal Wang, as well as the unmatched beings in Imperial Pass.

"Wait for a bit here, I will bring the wooden chest into the ancient palace." A middle-aged woman carried a gentle smile, saying to Shi Hao, preparing to accept the wooden chest.

"I don't mind crossing this bit of distance myself." Shi Hao said. He took large steps forward, heading towards the ancestral altar, wishing to personally deliver the wooden chest.

"Who is this woman? It is Jin Family's people again! They really are trying again and again, even wishing to stop Shi Hao from entering Ancestral Hall? Do you really think that's possible?!" Cao Yusheng laughed coldly.

Powerful individuals gathered here, all of them experts from different clans. Shi Hao being able to come here naturally meant he would receive tremendous benefits, all clans had to praise his accomplishments.

There was actually someone who stopped him at the final few steps, wishing to imperceptibly reduce his limelight, not let him inside.

Of course, the middle-aged woman just now was extremely tactful and polite, if one didn't think carefully about it, they really would have thought that she was acting out of courtesy, but this actually wasn't the case.

Right now, the well-known figures of all different clans were turning around, looking towards the young man who walked in that direction. He rode on a golden lion, figure tall and straight, heroic aura restrained.

There were even more people whose eyes went round, staring at the wooden chest in his hands!

"This is Huang? This is the first time I'm meeting him, as expected, he is a heroic youngster!"

"We just received reports that he has already reached the mid-stage of Self Severing Realm. This really is inconceivable, breaking the record of this great era, first in history!"

A few people exclaimed with admiration, all of them developing some good impressions of him.

In many people's eyes, Shi Hao had the courage to fight against the other side's great army, forcibly seize this rotten wooden chest, this was definitely pulling the teeth from the mouth of a tiger!

This was something that one wouldn't even think about before. Just how many people could survive under the encirclement of the foreign King Clans?

This youth was just too bold, fighting in Desolate Border alone, rumored to have already killed many young foreign experts, intimidating an entire generation of creatures.

This glorious achievement greatly raised Imperial Pass' dignity, making people feel extremely comfortable. When they heard news of some of his battles, they all felt greatly refreshed.

It was because while fighting against the other side, most of the cultivators in Imperial Pass felt sullen, often nursing grievances. Now that this different case appeared, it really made them feel happy. The other side were slaughtered until an entire generation had to lower their heads, terror-stricken at the sight of Huang. This could be considered venting out a wave of resentment.

Shi Hao gave everyone his greetings. Then, he respectfully presented the wooden chest to the individuals in the ancient palace.

"Have a seat!"

A statue-like figure spoke, inviting Shi Hao to sit in the palace hall.

This could be considered a type of glory. Huang was treated favorably by supreme beings, while others didn't have the right to approach that place.

Shi Hao didn't feel any nervousness, directly sitting down. He felt a great pressure here, even if the supreme beings restrained their auras, the occasional glances that swept past made his blood surge.

Even without thinking, he knew that this was Jin Taijun looking at him, because that was an old woman's figure.

The others' gazes were peaceful, not releasing any pressure, only her gaze a bit intimidating. Of course, she didn't take action, nor did she particularly pressure him, but there was just this suffocating feeling.

Immortal Wang also came. His appearance was extremely young, looking like he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, ridiculously young to the point of leaving others in disbelief.

Right now, he was seated in primal chaos, not expressing anything, gaze calm.

"My family's lord wishes to use this chance to take a look." Not far out, someone spoke.

This immediately triggered a passionate discussion. The clans' known figures were all talking quietly, revealing his identity.

This was an elder who only had one leg. He sat on a great bluestone, next to him a bald large rooster, precisely his mount.

This person had previously appeared, coming from an unmatched restricted region in the Nine Heavens!

Back then, the reason he came to Imperial Pass was because he heard there was a damaged beast skin diagram that pointed out a region between Heavenly Beast Forest and Divine Medicine Mountain Range.

And now, Shi Hao opened that grave, bringing back a wooden chest, shocking the lord of the Nine Heavens' restricted region, sending an emissary out once more.

Moreover, the single legged elder brought a shocking piece of information this time, extremely direct, informing all experts in Imperial Pass that this wooden chest might be able to create immortal king level experts!

This was undoubtedly shocking news, even the unmatched beings on Ancestral Altar unable to sit still. As for Jin Taijun and Immortal Wang, they even more so appeared in Imperial Pass!

He stated that this piece of information was a display of sincerity.

He informed the cultivators of Imperial Pass that the restricted region wouldn't forcefully seize it, only wishing to borrow it to use after everyone in Imperial Pass researched it first, that they promised to return it.

That was why the current situation was extremely complicated!

If this rotten wooden chest really was this important, how could it be so easily lent out?

Everyone was confused why he was this direct. Was he not scared that Imperial Pass would not lend it out after learning that this was this kind of supreme treasure?

"Dao friends, please research it yourselves first." The restricted regions' emissary said.

Jin Taijun opened her eyes, looking towards the center of the palace hall. The wooden chest on the ground immediately appeared in her hands. She was the first one to move, starting to examine it.

Occasionally, her eyes would open and close, giving Shi Hao a few looks, her gaze intimidating.

"Please tell us all of your experiences after the rotten wooden chest appeared." Jin Taijun said calmly.

Shi Hao didn't have any good feelings towards her, really not wishing for the wooden chest he brought back to help her. However, right now, he could only speak about everything little by little, because he also hoped for the people here to be able to unravel this rotten wooden chest's secrets, make the Nine Heavens Ten Earths more powerful.

Jin Taijun closed her eyes, not saying anything for a long time. The wooden chest remained in her hands for an entire hour, carefully sensing it.

Everyone saw that she was exerting force, searching with her divine will, trying to forcefully open up the wooden chest, but it was all useless.

In the end, she lowered the wooden chest.

Then, the other unmatched experts tried one after another. However, the results were the same, they couldn't do anything to the wooden chest.

When it was Immortal Wang's turn, he produced a palm length small halberd, cutting the wooden chest's surface. Everyone's expressions changed, this was the sect protecting immortal artifact!

"Dao friend, please rethink carefully!" A supreme being reminded, fearing that he might accidentally destroy the wooden chest.

However, unexpectedly, when the war halberd cut across the surface, the wooden chest was unaffected. It released gentle light, not being cut open.

This left everyone stupefied!

"I wish to ask for some guidance. Since the lord of the restricted region wants this wooden chest, why doesn't he come for it personally?" Immortal Wang spoke, asking the single-legged elder.

"My family's lord is not willing to incur such great karma." The elder was neither overbearing nor servile, calmly replying.

"What do you mean?" Jin Taijun asked.

"This wooden chest has a great amount of karma, my family's lord does not wish to be involved to avoid getting caught in the consequences later." The elder said quietly.

"What?" Even as a supreme being, Jin Taijun couldn't help but suck in a cold breath of air, expression immediately changing.

The others were alarmed. Just what kind of karma was this? For even someone from the restricted region to have to be dealt with? Everyone who heard this shuddered!

One had to understand that the restricted regions' existences were known to have existed forever with the world, some of them not as simple as just making it through a single great era. When the foreign side slaughtered their way over back then, none of them were willing to get involved.

"He returned…" The single-footed elder said, moreover telling them that this was what he subconsciously said to himself after doing everything he could to see a corner of the future.

The youngsters who came together with Shi Hao all trembled, because the elder had already told them this the first time he came, not just saying it once.

"Please have a seat of honor!" Jin Taijun spoke seriously, personally bringing out a praying mat, inviting the elder to speak about this in detail. The atmosphere was extremely heavy!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1541 - Dusk of a Great Era

The single-legged elder laughed bitterly, saying, "I am merely a servant, do you all believe I am able to know any more?"

He spoke in self-mockery. Even though in the eyes of others, his status wasn't low, he was still only a servant, not an inheritance of direct descent in the restricted region.

However, he still spoke a few things, his lips opening and closing, only speaking to the supreme beings. However, Shi Hao also heard these things, because he was also in the tattered palace hall.

"Perhaps this will be a quiet dusk. Darkness is about to descend, no one able to free themselves." The elder's expressions were grave, saying this incomparably seriously.

These words gave others a great pressure, even the supreme beings' eyes swirled with radiance, as if there were great stars swirling about. It was hard for them to calm down.

"The blood-soaked dusk is not far, this is a corner of the future my lord has seen. Everyone, please take care of yourselves, do your best." The single-legged elder said with a sigh.

It was because according to the scene he saw, from the things that master said with sighs, even the restricted areas might be affected, no one able to remain uninvolved.

"How could it be like this? Can we have a more concrete chat?" Jin Taijun was shaken, her old eyes flickering with radiance, the primal chaos surrounding her body especially thick.

"The heavenly sun will be soaked in blood, after falling in the west, it might never rise again." The elder said. This was the extent of what he knew, some words his master in the restricted region said after some derivations.

What did this foretell? The few supreme beings in the tattered palace all became silent. Scenes of mountains of corpses and seas of blood appeared. They were making speculations, deriving possible results!

This was their understanding. There was no way the heavenly sun would truly disappear, but rather that darkness would descend eternally.

No one said anything for a long time. They were all thinking, silently pondering.

Several light sighs sounded, the sound disappearing into the wind.

Trying to deduce what would happen in the future was too difficult, there were many barriers that couldn't be moved, things even more difficult to understand than before, meaning that more and more things were involved. The karma was becoming greater and greater!

Then, the unmatched experts joined hands, studying that wooden chest together, hoping for a way to open it. However, they were disappointed, still unable to do anything to it.

"You all should come and take a look too."

The wooden chest was sent out, landing in the hands of some well-known individuals. They researched it together, passed from hand to hand.

At the same time, outside Imperial Pass' walls, several figures stood there coldly, looking like matchless demonic sovereigns!

Apart from this, there were a few more figures at the limits of the horizon, all of them standing there like indomitable great demon kings. Their auras were terrifying, none of them uttering a word.

These were foreign supreme beings. They chased after Meng Tianzheng up to here, but they were defeated, unable to make him stay behind.

"What a pity, only a single Meng Tianzheng left the pass." Someone said regretfully.

It was because they originally separately hid in a few crucial roads, preparing to ambush the other supreme beings from Imperial Pass. However, their hopes all went up in smoke.

If they knew things were going to be like this, if they gathered their forces, they believed that Meng Tianzheng definitely wouldn't have been able to return alive.

This time, the foreign side prepared to take down several great supreme beings from Imperial Pass, but unfortunately, only a single Meng Tianzheng left the pass.

Meanwhile, the most surprising was that the five great supreme beings who were in charge of killing Meng Tianzheng actually failed, instead losing two great experts.

This made the supreme beings all feel great rage!

"From a certain perspective, this also proves that they lack courage, doing this out of fear!" One of them said, noticing this point from a different perspective.

"Either way, this city will be broken through soon. There is no rush in waiting a bit." A supreme being nodded.

"Perhaps it isn't that they lack bravery, but rather Meng Tianzheng had confidence, foreseeing that we would scatter our forces." Another said.

"Let's go, this place has already become a dead city, there is no need to waste words, absolutely meaningless. There'll definitely be troops headed here soon, we'll just charge right through!" This was what a supreme being said.

Shua!

Almost at the same time, regardless of whether it was in front of the giant city or on the horizon, those terrifying figures all disappeared together, vanishing without a trace.

Inside Imperial Pass, before Ancestral Altar.

The well-known figures of various clans all shook their heads, all those who examined the wooden chest feeling helpless, at their wits' end, unable to open it or figure out any profound mysteries.

Gradually, discussions sounded, this place becoming a bit noisy.

They all knew that it was a supreme treasure, but if there was no way to obtain its profound mysteries, then what was the use?

"Can it really create an immortal king?" Jin Taijun asked the single-footed elder in the palace hall. She was the one who acted on the most initiative out of all the supreme beings.

"My master previously said that it contains tremendous secrets, perhaps it can create an immortal king." The elder replied.

It was clear that the so-called tremendous secrets wasn't only being able to create immortal kings, this result might only be one of the expected results.

In the end, everyone was in despair, no one able to see through this chest.

The rotten wooden chest was returned into the palace, placed before the supreme beings.

An unmatched expert spoke, inquiring from the single-legged elder if the restricted region knew how to open this chest.

"My lord has never obtained it before, only hearing of it during Immortal Ancient times. He had previously searched for it, but never succeeded." The elder said.

The restricted region's lord also only heard of some bits and pieces, discovering clues long ago, never seeing it before. He didn't actually know how to open it.

In reality, the unmatched existences in the restricted region had long foresaw that it wouldn't be that easy to open up the wooden chest, because this had been mentioned before in those clues.

"Great karma, this is something even the lord of the restricted region fears. Why is this? Are you unable to explain more clearly just what will be provoked?" Jin Taijun wasn't satisfied.

"I do not know." This time, the elder's reply was extremely simple, not willing, and not daring to speak anymore. Even his master had previously been this serious, what right did he have to speak randomly?

"Alright, the wooden chest will be left here for now. You may leave." Jin Taijun said to Shi Hao, her tone plain, not ordering or informing him.

Shi Hao definitely didn't feel happy, not hoping for this chest to help Jin Taijun or Immortal Wang. When he was in trouble, these two never left the pass, yet now, they were quite energetic.

Moreover, he was destined to stand against these two families. These two clans truly left him disgusted.

However, before the greater situation, he couldn't really say much either, still wishing for those of Imperial Pass to be able to unravel this chest's secrets. He directly got up to leave.

Shi Hao wasn't all that worried if these two would have great benefits. He believed that this chest definitely wasn't that easy to decipher, so if there was nothing in the end, it would be returned to him.

"Which clan betrayed us?" When Shi Hao got up, he still carried doubt. Even now, there was no conclusive evidence.

He didn't know if Great Elder noticed anything, if the unmatched individuals understood this.

When he returned this time, he actually didn't hear any news of wishing to find traitors. Shi Hao began to wonder if it was going to blow over just like this, or was this to say, Great Elder and the others were moving in the shadows, waiting for a chance to wipe out that clan?

Perhaps it involved just too much, touching upon too many, that things were extremely terrifying.

It was because if it was a long life family, then it might involve a living supreme being!

In the end, Shi Hao gave Jin Taijun and Immortal Wang a look, and then left.

Those two clans were like fire and water with him, normally always bearing hostility against him. If it really was them, then this guess was just too easy to make. Could it be that there were other clans?

"Wait for us to study it a bit more, come back for this chest in two days." A supreme being transmitted sound. In reality, they still wished to learn more about Shi Hao's experiences in detail.

However, because they cared too much about this rotten wooden chest, wanting to open it as soon as possible, they only focused on the things related to it, wishing to enter seclusion as fast as possible, preparing to open it together.

The other matters were all pushed back.

While leaving this place Shi Hao became the focal point of attention. A group of people flocked over, surrounding him within. Those old fellas were all enthusiastic to the point of making Shi Hao's scalp numb, skin produce goosebumps.

"Little friend, do you have a dao companion? I have a granddaughter, a world toppling beauty, lively and intelligent, I think you two are a good match!"

A bald elder grabbed Shi Hao's arm.

"Little friend, don't listen to that nonsense, his granddaughter is almost thirty thousand years old, not even the same generation as you." An elder unmasked.

Shi Hao was stupefied as he listened. Even an old woman could be considered a world toppling beauty, married off to him? Just the thought alone made him shiver inwardly.

"Stop speaking nonsense, that granddaughter of mine has the countenance of a flower, face like the moon, appearance not old at all, at the peak of elegance, no trace of time left on her! You all are merely jealous!" The bald elder shouted.

"Thank you senior for your good intentions!" Shi Hao rejected while wiping at his sweat.

"My clan has a pearl, twenty-eight years of age, a so-called unmatched beauty in her generation, of similar age to you, perfect for you two to talk to each other!" Another elder tried to rope him in.

...

When Shi Hao slaughtered his way back this time, his name shook Imperial Pass. He brought back a supreme treasure, he himself completely unaffected, triggering a huge commotion, all clans trying to find ways of roping him in.

This was especially the case when they knew he reached the Self Severing Realm mid stage at just the age of twenty-five or six, shattering this great era's record, making them even more enthusiastic.

It was because if nothing unexpected happened, he would become a future leader.

"Shi brat, you are actually playing around here, still not going back? Your family's doll is already about to get mad!" In the distance, there was a young lady who hollered out like this.

This not only gave Shi Hao a fright, it even left the elder stupefied.

"His family's doll? Who is going to be the mother of his child?" An elder subconsciously asked, not immediately snapping out of his daze.

The Lunar Jade Rabbit puffed her cheeks, saying, "Heaven Mending Dao's Yue Chan."

Pu!

In the distance, Fairy Yue Chan who was currently minding her own business almost spat out a mouthful of blood when she heard this. This really was an undeserved catastrophe!

Of course, Qing Yi was also embarrassed, because she and Yue Chan were one person, two bodies.

"Ah, I was wrong, it might be Sky Severing Dao's witch." The Lunar Jade Rabbit invented crazy nonsense, going impromptu mode. Cao Yusheng and the others also helped Shi Hao get out of this predicament.

Otherwise, this group of elders wouldn't let him go.

Great Xu Tuo, Ten Crown King, Daoist Qi Gu, Lan Xian, Shi Yi and the others all revealed strange expressions, watching in amusement from the distance.

"Oh, let me tell you all a secret! Actually, it's Wang Family's Fairy Wang Xi." When the Lunar Jade Rabbit saw Shi Hao break away, she said like this.

Pu!

This time, it was Shi Hao's turn to spit out his drink.

As for Wang Xi, she almost coughed out a mouthful of blood, but she swallowed it back down.

This place immediately became noisy, signs of great trouble arising.

"We're going!" Shi Hao was the first to get out of here.

A group of youngsters followed behind him, rushing into the distance, nowhere to be seen.

"It really is nice to be young, this old one remembers he used to be surrounded by elegant youth, accompanied by beauties from all sides."

"You old shameless thing, you really have the nerve to say these things? Oh, right, Heaven Mending Dao's holy lady, Sky Severing Dao's witch, and Wang Family's girl, who is the one pregnant?"

"You are the old shameless thing!" The one before retorted.

Yue Chan, witch, and Wang Xi in particular were driven mad. Did this group of old fellas wish for the whole world to be in chaos?!

They glared out angrily, but they all left afterwards.

"Don't speak randomly, or else Wang Family or Jin Family might get upset with you all! En, perhaps there might even be some jumping out from Heaven Mending Dao's side!" An elder said.

"If they are going to jump out, then so be it. I am only discussing what I heard. Could it be that not even this is allowed?"

It was clear that the atmosphere in Imperial Pass was overly oppressed, everyone knowing that a great battle might happen soon, that right now, they were just purposely joking around.

Of course, the ones who had the misfortune of being targeted carried the most resentment, because there really were busybodies stirring things up, creating things in the background.

"Where are you headed?" Along the way, the Lunar Jade Rabbit asked Shi Hao.

There was but a large group of youngsters following them, all of them wishing to invite Shi Hao for a drink, to properly discuss his experiences outside the pass.

"I wish to use my accomplishments to absolve Stone Clan of sin, allow them to live like normal people." Shi Hao said. He believed that the accomplishments this time should be enough to free them of their sin, because just the number of Self Release Realm cultivators he killed alone was terrifying.

This was a spacious land. There was a giant martial arena here. Normally, there would often be people competing here, tempering themselves.

Meanwhile, not far out, in a special palace within Imperial Pass, this was a place where one could receive rewards for outstanding military service!

"Huang?" In the distance, some people saw him. They stood at the edge of the martial arena, eyes cold.

"Just wandered outside a bit, killed some younger generation, yet you were already impatient to report your accomplishments? You really have no composure, too impetuous." Someone said coldly.

"He is in such a rush to prove himself, believing that just because he has a bit of accomplishments, he can already show off in Imperial Pass" Another person said coldly.

Those people were all in their most robust years, blood energy flourishing, but they were actually all Self Release Realm great cultivators.

"What are you all being so noisy for?" Shi Hao gave them a look, speaking without a trace of politeness.

"What are you saying? You are already in such a hurry just because you killed a few people, you wish to brag about your achievements this time? The young should be humble, your accomplishments will always be yours, why be so impatient to prove yourself" Someone said coldly.

"Cease your sarcastic talk, my accomplishments are enough to blind your dog eyes. If you are from Jin Family, then crawl back there, if you are from Wang Family, then drag yourselves back, don't try to stir up trouble here!" Shi Hao berated.

"Youngster, what are you talking about? I really want to see just what kind of accomplishments you made, to dare boast so shamelessly!" Someone shouted, bringing over a group of people from the martial arena.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1542 - Provocation

A large group of creatures came over and surrounded him. They are creatures of all different clans, their cultivation levels from the Heavenly Deity Realm to Self Release Realm, of all different cultivation levels.

It was because Huang came back. This triggered a huge commotion, news naturally spreading to this place as well. When they saw that there was a dispute between himself and others, how could this not draw attention.

Of course, there was another group of people who were clearly standing together, looking a bit like they were facing a common enemy, vaguely opposing Shi Hao.

The ones who opposed Shi Hao directly, berating him stood at the center. They laughed coldly in his direction.

"Who are these people? So annoying!" The Lunar Jade Rabbit said.

A group of youngsters all followed over. When they saw the large black expanse on the other side, they all frowned. Did those people wish to oppose them? Conflict might arise!

Normally, the ones who lingered about the martial arena were all warlike and aggressive. Few really chose this place for cultivating and seclusion, which was why many of these liked to pick fights.

It was because if one really wanted to cultivate and enter seclusion, they would all choose quiet places. Every clan had optimal cultivation pure lands.

That was why the creatures here were all easily triggered, loved to fight, the ones who most easily stirred up conflict!

"The ones who came to watch the drama are from all different clans. As for the ones who have gathered, bearing hostility and sneering, they are mostly followers of Jin Family, Wang Family and others, perhaps precisely people from those great clans."

There were people who recognized their identities, reminding Shi Hao, Lunar Jade Rabbit and others.

"Heh, what is the point of hesitating any longer? Just reveal your merit tile, show us your outstanding service! We are watching, let's see just how many there are, for you to be this arrogant." Someone on the other side sneered.

The so-called merit tile was a type of bone tile that could record the number of enemies Imperial Pass cultivators killed.

Shi Hao clearly remembered that the first time he entered the battlefield, an old cultivator in the great desert gave him one. At the time, he didn't know about this, only after he began his slaughter did he become aware.

"Too superficial, you just killed a few enemies, yet you already believe yourself infallible, really believing that you made some huge contributions. Coming in such a rush to report your accomplishments, this will only make yourself look laughable." Another person mocked.

Shi Hao looked at the other side coldly. When he learned that these were people who opposed Huang, affiliated with Jin and Wang, his eyes became extremely cold, putting away his calmness.

These so-called followers, as well as the clan's direct line of descent, really didn't know when to stop. Did they really want to continue clashing with him like this?

However, this group of creatures really were quite strong, with Self Severing Realm cultivators, even more so Self Release Realm great cultivators. They all looked at Shi Hao coldly.

Of course, the great cultivators were still relatively aloof, right now not at the very front. They held a cold smile at the corners of their lips, calmly watching the course of events.

However, there were enough indicators to express that the ones who were provoking him were definitely incited by great cultivators, trying to make Huang look bad!

This was what the ones who harbored bad intentions hoped for, even more so what some creatures really needed. If there was a reasonable excuse, being able to lower Shi Hao's heroicness, make him suffer a great defeat, those great powers would feel quite good.

"You all are going too far!" Chang Gongyan shouted.

"Crawl back to Jin Family and Wang Family, come back with your masters!" The Heavenly Horned Ant had an explosive temper, even though its body was extremely small, its voice was deafening.

The group of people immediately became cold, looking in his direction.

"What? You want to take action against me?" The Heavenly Horned Ant didn't cower, staring right at them.

Shi Hao stopped him, saying, "I have my achievements, they are just spitting about. Just let them do what they want, facts speak louder than words."

Shi Hao walked towards the palace not far away. His bone tile could be examined there, proving the authenticity and worth of his achievements.

When they heard these words, the people on the other side were all shaken. Some of them immediately realized that Huang likely truly had quite the gains.

"Just a young cultivator, how many cultivators could he kill? When we killed Self Release Realm great cultivators, we weren't even in this much of a hurry, but rather came back after we had two heads. The young… truly are impatient."

A great cultivator spoke. His name was Luo Han, looking like he was middle-aged. His long hair scattered down, carrying a faint smile there.

In their eyes, even if Shi Hao had heaven warping talents, his cultivation realm was still low, accomplishments wouldn't be too world shocking.

Of course, his words were also a type of probing, trying to test Shi Hao's reaction, trying to learn how his accomplishments were from this.

"You are you, I am me. You can act hypocritical all you want, I will be sincere to myself." Shi Hao replied coldly.

Luo Han revealed a trace of anger. Normally, Self Release Realm cultivators were high up above, how many of the younger generation dared speak out like this?

"In my eyes, it looks like someone's tail has pointed towards the sky, even daring to contradict great cultivators! Do you feel like the merit you established is now enough to clash with your seniors?" Another middle-aged cultivator laughed coldly. He wore a purple-gold crown on his head, body wearing chain mail, appearing extremely bold and powerful.

This was also a great cultivator named Qi Lin, a follower of Jin Family. However, he himself was quite strong, long entering the Self Release Realm.

It was clear that those people felt more and more like there was no way Shi Hao established exceptional merit. After all, he was still so young.

Of course this was if they put the rotten wooden chest aside. Otherwise, there was no way of assessing this, his contribution was just too heaven-defying.

"The youngsters now are too fickle and scatterbrained, without the slightest bit of steadiness. After obtaining some achievements, their tails immediately reach straight into the heavens." Luo Han nodded.

The two great cultivators spoke one after another, targeting Shi Hao, making their people feel more and more confident.

"Don't you all feel like you're crossing the line?" Qing Yi spoke. Even she couldn't continue watching this. Normally, her temper was definitely not bad.

"Do you want to bully us? If worst comes to worst, then we'll just fight!" The aggressive Heavenly Horned Ant shouted.

"Motherfuckers, if you have the guts, get on the supreme being stage, suppress your cultivations and fight at the same cultivation level! I'll beat eight of you all alone!" Cao Yusheng hollered.

Even though this fatty was indignant, he still didn't want to be suppressed by a great cultivator, That was why he shouted to fight at the same level.

Luo Han and Qi Lin both sneered, shaking their heads, becoming more and more confident that there was no way Shi Hao established great merit on the battlefield.

"Truly childish. Do you all think that the enemy will lower their cultivation levels when you all head to the battlefield, fight you all at the same level? You all are too naive!" They mocked.

"Do you all feel like you're great just because you are great cultivators?" Shi Hao said coldly. These people provoked him again and again. He felt like he had to knock them down a notch.

Right at this time, a few people walked over from the distance, all of them familiar people, in the lead Jin Kun and Jin Yi. They were also Self Release Realm great cultivators, all from Jin Family's direct line of descent.

Apart from this, they were accompanied by some others, among them no lack of those from Wang Family.

"Take action, teach him a lesson! It is fine even if he is seriously injured! From what we heard, outside Meng Tianzheng's place of seclusion, the soul lamp is about to go out, he most likely can't hold on anymore!"

Before these people got close, they already secretly transmitted sound, informing Luo Han, Qi Lin, and the others that this was the time to take action, teach Huang a lesson in an honorable and justified manner.

Moreover, they brought news of Meng Tianzheng about to die.

This immediately made the confidence of the people here surge. Otherwise, they didn't dare act rashly out of fear for the consequences.

Jin Kun, Jin Yi, and the others came here precisely because they couldn't accept this result, always looking for a chance to deal with Shi Hao. Moreover, they felt like Shi Hao really might have established quite the merit, that it might cause cries of admiration from all sides.

If it was before he reported his accomplishments, because he took the initiative to provoke great cultivators, and then was properly dealt with, then that would undoubtedly deal a great blow to his brilliance.

This was the same as cutting down Shi Hao's brilliance, purposely opposing him. JIn Family's people never gave up on this, always wishing to suppress him for a period of time!

This was especially the case when, not long ago, Jin Zhan suffered a great defeat, making them feel incredibly downcast. They really wanted to directly take action, suppress Shi Hao.

"Youngster, since you are quite arrogant, looking down on great cultivators, then how about I give you some pointers?" Luo Han and the others, after being incited, prepared to take action.

"Is it being the dogs of long life families that makes you all feel that prideful?" It was clear that Shi Hao really was angered. Ever since he returned, these people stopped him again and again, targeting him, opposing him. Was defeating Jin Zhan not enough?

These words really weren't polite. Those people's faces immediately fell ashen

Qi Lin was incredibly cold, saying with a chilly voice, "We have even taken the heads of Self Release Realm cultivators, yet we never came to report achievements in such a high-profile manner. Today, I'll test out this junior a bit."

He didn't say anything else, because even he felt like he was bullying the weak as the strong a bit. He said he was testing him out, but this was clearly to deal with Shi Hao.

"You, you, you, and you, all of you can just drag yourselves over!" Shi Hao's face was expressionless, pointing at Luo Han, Qi Lin, Jin Kun, Jin Yi, and others.

"Youngster, a single person testing you is already enough! You don't have the qualifications to choose your teacher." Qi Lin said coldly.

Shi Hao said indifferently, "Since it is a test, then I alone can properly size up all of you. I actually want to see if you all great cultivators really have the qualifications to be respected by others, or if your reputations don't reflect reality, only having appearances. I suspect that your so-called enemies killed, merit obtained, are all watered down, not obtained by you all alone."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1543 - Asking For a Beating

In that instant, the atmosphere became tense to the extreme. No one would have expected Shi Hao to be daring enough to directly oppose the great cultivators, moreover, challenging several great cultivators together!

The effects of this were too great, leaving the creatures here all stupefied. A single mishap and there would be a huge problem! If Jin Kun, Jin Yi, Luo Han, and the others become angry, they might purposely strike out heavily! What if there was danger to his life?

"Shi brat, you're mad! Even though these bastards are hateful, you don't need to let your emotions affect your decisions like this!" The Lunar Jade Rabbit hurriedly tried to stop him.

"That's what I'm saying! Don't be anxious, there is no need to bicker with them, we'll just ask Great Elder Meng Tianzheng to deal with them when we go back!" Cao Yusheng hurriedly advised.

Qing Yi even more so walked up, grabbing the corners of his clothes, shaking her head, indicating for him to endure it, that he couldn't truly clash with them, or else he would suffer.

As for Great Xu Tuo, Lan Xian, and the others, they all inwardly spoke out, having Shi Hao endure. They were all of the younger generation, in the past, they might have competed with each other, but right now, they were all rational.

Even Tuogu Yulong, Five Spirits War Chariot owner Qi Hong and others expressed for Shi Hao not to act rashly.

Only a single little Heavenly Horned Ant was still unsatisfied, shouting noisily, supporting Shi Hao, saying that he was going to invite some people to beat the shit out of these so-called great cultivators.

The little ant's words were too crude, making Jin Kun, Jin Yi, and others' expressions callous, all of them revealing cold intent.

"You all are so oppressive, are you not scared that Great Elder Meng Tianzheng will get angry?" Ten Crown King said.

The rage of a supreme being would result in endless corpses, rivers of blood, the effects too great.

"Heh heh, youngster, you are overthinking things. En, we forgot to tell you something. We just received news that in Meng Tianzheng's place of seclusion, the soul lamp hanging outside is about to go out." Jin Yi said in a passing manner, not showing any respect when mentioning Great Elder.

"What?" The group of people were all stunned.

Great Elder was going to die?

This was too sudden, it could be said that it came like a great storm! This affected too much, the news earth-shattering, it would definitely leave all of Imperial Pass shaken.

Was this real? Everyone didn't dare believe this.

When Shi Hao heard this, he felt a sharp pain inside, feeling extremely worried.

However, soon afterwards, he calmed down, recalling the words Great Elder told him before they parted. He quickly collected himself, because he believed Great Elder wouldn't be sick.

Right now, the biggest possibility was precisely as Great Elder said, that he was going to attack at the limit, try to carry out some type of transformation!

Perhaps right now, his life fluctuations became dim, but Shi Hao firmly believed that Great Elder wouldn't be in trouble.

This was most likely also a chance. Great Elder was trying to break into a wonderful realm, coldly observing the outside world at the same time!

This was a tacit understanding Shi Hao had with Great Elder. He believed that Great Elder wouldn't be in trouble.

"Youngster, you really don't know the height and depth of heaven and earth, provoking people you shouldn't have. It is truly pitiful." Luo Han shook his head, walking forward step by step.

Right now, many people found it hard to calm down, great waves stirring within them.

However, the golden lion who was Shi Hao's mount remained extremely calm, eyes revealing a strange expression. No one understood Shi Hao's strength better than it. It personally watched as he killed more than just one or two great cultivators!

Right now, when it heard Luo Han's words, its expression was strange, carrying the look of watching a play, calmly observing like a bystander.

"Huang, your talents aren't bad, if you work hard enough, you'll be comparable to us soon. However, you are just too impatient, need to be more humble. Wu, let me give you some pointers." Jin Kun said. His face wasn't red, extremely calm. He clearly wanted to subdue Shi Hao, yet he spoke in such a shameless manner.

However, in the golden lion's eyes, it seemed even more absurd. He wanted to give Huang pointers? It reckoned that even if he wasn't directly slapped to death by Huang, he would still be beaten into eight parts!

"Haha, heh heh!" Qi Lin walked over from another direction, practically surrounding Shi Hao. He didn't say anything, only laughing a few times, carrying disdain. He didn't want to say too much!

"Come, come, come! Didn't you want to give us a test? This old one is coming, let's have a proper examination! Let's see your skills, feel free to come at me!" Jin Yi said. He was an elder, compared to the other three, his age was considerably greater.

"Alright, your words, to let me strike you as I please." Shi Hao urged on the golden lion, charging forward, and then directly took action.

Hong!

He struck towards Jin Yi. Since the other party asked him to, then there was nothing else for him to say, he would just satisfy him!

En? Jin Yi felt like something wasn't quite right. Why was the other side this fast? He raised a hand, carrying out a defense.

However, Shi Hao's palm and fingers shone, moving past the hand. With a honglong noise, he smacked over. Pa! It was too loud and clear, covering his entire face.

"Ah?!" Jin Yi screamed out, face blossoming, blood everywhere, entire body staggering backwards.

Everyone became petrified. Jin Yi was struck as soon as they met, moreover on his face. This was just too miserable, right?

Even the golden lion was shocked, of course, it was different from others, feeling like this slap was too light, actually not killing him or sending him flying. This didn't seem like something Huang would do.

"Why were you this careless?" Jin Kun said with a low voice. They were both from the Jin Family, making even him feel embarrassed.

"This is likely the legendary secret method Immortal Thread Winding Hand, speed extremely fast, method full of profound mysteries, extremely difficult to avoid." Qi Lin suspected, explaining like this.

No one believed that Shi Hao's strength was powerful, that he was actually as strong as a Self Release Realm great cultivator.

Of course, this couldn't be blamed on them, because it was too hard to imagine a twenty something year old youngster being able to catch up to Self Release Realm great cultivators.

One had to understand that the higher one's cultivation realm became, the harder it was to cross great cultivation realms to fight, it was too difficult.

Cultivators were always advancing uphill. In the end, the ones who could reach the top were all exceptional individuals, all geniuses. When they were all this type of people, how could they cross realms to fight? This wasn't realistic.

Shi Hao revealed a faint smile and said, "I hit one. So is the test just going to be like this?"

"Again!" Jin Yi was furious. He really was angered badly. What face was there left? Even if Shi Hao was skinned alive, he might be mocked by others for a long time after hearing that he was smacked in the face by someone of the younger generation.

"Are you still going to let me hit you?" Shi Hao asked.

"Junior, if you have any methods, feel free to show me all of them!" Jin Yi was angered, however this time, he went all out, being extremely cautious. He didn't dare act carelessly again.

Moreover, around his body, battle energy overflowed, divine light surging. He already added defenses, wishing to make Shi Hao pay for his actions.

At the same time, Luo Han, Qi Lin, and Jin Kun also walked up, pressing their way forward, their faces carried cold intent, releasing their greater cultivation's pressure.

"Be careful, Shi Hao, don't try to be brave!" Some people were still advising.

"You are so obstinate, why aren't you listening to our advice?!" The Lunar Jade Rabbit and the other youngsters were discontent, incredibly worried, fearing that something unexpected would happen to Shi Hao. They were so frustrated that they began to stamp their feet.

Only the golden lion alone cursed silently. Huang really was a no-good, this was its opinion.

"Too dishonest, no-good! Aren't you just bullying others?!" The golden lion grumbled inwardly.

At the same time, it became more and more careful, because it discovered that Shi Hao really wasn't that kind and sincere. He was clearly stronger than the other side, yet he was still drawing them in step by step, taking the initiative to come under attack.

When it thought of how it ended up, it really sympathized.

"You all… also want to be beaten by me?" Shi Hao looked towards Luo Han, Qi Lin, and Jin Kun, the three of them.

"Cease your arrogance, brat, if you can hit all of us, then that really is a miracle. As if the sun will rise from the west!" Luo Han roared with laughter.

Qi Lin even more so gave him a cold look, saying, "You dare act unbridled even before my eyes?"

"You are quite lacking in intelligence. After learning Meng Tianzheng is about to die, you even dare bicker with my Jin Family. This really isn't wise!" Jin Kun said. Moreover, he said with a cold laugh, "Come and accept your punishment!"

"All of you want to be beaten one after the other. In that case, I will satisfy your wishes!" Shi Hao said.

Chi!

Immediately afterwards, he turned into a faint streak of golden light, activating the Kun Peng divine speed and Lightning Emperor Secret Method, bringing his speed to an extreme. Moreover, he displayed the Solitary Buddha Eight Forms, separately striking these people.

At this moment, heaven and earth trembled. Then, soon afterwards, everything stopped!

All of them were greatly shaken, then, they became like wooden sculptures.

It was because in that instant, Jin Yi was slapped in the face by Shi Hao again, blood everywhere, his face bursting open. This time, he didn't stagger backwards, but directly flew out, vomiting blood repeatedly, his face bones even struck until they warped, almost dying!

On the other side, Jin Kun was also extremely miserable, his nose trampled on by Shi Hao, the bridge of his nose breaking, face caving in, blood spraying out of his mouth and nose, gushing out from all seven apertures of the head. He was in as miserable a state as he could be, entire body trampled into the ground.

As for Luo Han, a palm smashed viciously into his face, the sound sharp and clear, immediately making all of his teeth fly out, blood splattering everywhere.

At the same time, his frontal bone even cracked, the palm almost smacking his skull to pieces.

As for Qi Lin, previously, he was still sneering, confident in his status. However, when he saw this scene, his fine hairs stood on end, quickly running.

In the end, he still couldn't escape the attack. Shi Hao's hand smacked down, directly breaking his vertebra, sending him flying, collapsing into a pool of blood.

All of this happened too fast, in an instant. In the end, these people still somewhat underestimated Shi Hao, thinking that there was no way a younger generation could create that much of a disturbance.

In reality, Shi Hao was not only stronger than them, speed greater, he even went all out. Thus, in that instant, the four who were asking for a beating all suffered a disaster, their ends too miserable!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1544 - Achievements Astonishing

Jin Yi's face blossomed with blood once more. It really was miserable, blood flowing everywhere. The bridge of Jin Kun's nose was snapped, bleeding from all seven apertures. Luo Han's teeth flew everywhere, mixed with blood. Qi Lin's vertebra was broken, he himself falling onto the ground.

The four great experts were more miserable than anyone, all of them in sorry states, so depressed they wanted to die, already going mad.

This result, forget about them being unable to bear this, even the surrounding creatures were stupefied, in disbelief. These were four Self Release Realm great cultivators, but they were mowed down by Huang just like this?

This was too strange, everyone feeling like this was absurd. Those were great cultivators who had been well-known for many years, having great reputations in Imperial Pass, but in the end, they weren't a match for a twenty something year old brat!

Many people were petrified, all of them finding this preposterous, really hard to understand. Why was it that the four great experts 'asking for a beating' really came true?

"How miserable… look, Jin Yi was originally dignified, but now, his white hair is like a mop, that small face, no, it should be said that old face is blooming like a flower."

The one who spoke these types of sarcastic words was naturally Cao Yusheng. He was the first one to snap back to reality, mock them.

"These flower seems a bit listless, not all that brilliant." The Lunar Jade Rabbit went along with what he said.

"He's already so old, do you really think you can squeeze any water out of him? The blooming of this type of flower is called a blood-colored romance." Cao Yusheng roared with laughter.

The group of people all revealed strange expressions, including those who originally felt hostility towards them. As for Qing Yi, Great Xu Tuo, Tuogu Yulong, and the large group of youngster, they long couldn't hold back, roaring with laughter.

The four great experts were furious. Things were just too miserable, doomed to be unforgettable. This could be considered an instance of tremendous shame, actually being beaten by a younger generation to this extent.

"Courting… death!" Luo Han roared. He looked like he was in his middle-years, extremely heroic, but right now, his appearance really was miserable.

It was because all of his teeth had fallen out, smacked in the face, a bit fierce, five sensory organs warped, long distorting, skull even almost splitting.

"Uncle, you are already in your middle years, you have aged prematurely, teeth all gone, yet you still have quite the temper. You should drink some more tea to reduce internal heat!" The little rabbit ridiculed.

Luo Han's face was ashen, directly reaching out a large hand towards the Lunar Jade Rabbit. He really was angered badly. This time, he was completely humiliated, and then even mocked by a little girl, making him fly into a rage of humiliation.

However, what awaited him was Huang. He had long jumped off the golden lion, facing him, several fists smashing out.

Luo Han's body trembled greatly, coughing out a large mouthful of blood with a wa sound, body flying. It was because he had the air knocked out of his chest, his soul becoming unstable, suffering greatly.

"I'm coming to settle things!" Jin Kun shouted. He rushed over, long furious. This time, they really had humiliated themselves, how could they just take things lying down?

Unfortunately, he overestimated himself. He couldn't accept this, looking for reasons from oversight, not fully realizing the difference between them.

This time, Shi Hao condensed a Lightning Emperor Imprint, striking his body several times. Several streaks of lightning blasted his body, one of them even more so piercing through him!

Jin Kun's current state was too horrible to endure, entire body scorched black, surging with waves of clear smoke, releasing waves of scorched smell, his body about to be cooked through.

This made one suck in a cold breath of air. A great cultivator was defeated by Shi Hao just like that, if it wasn't because he felt restraining fear for killing people in Imperial Pass, Jin Kun would be dead.

This was especially the case when Shi Hao was too easygoing. Under the four experts' attacks, his figure flickering in and out, as well as the terrifyingly great power really left one greatly alarmed.

Was this his strength?

He was this young, yet he already defeated a Self Release Realm great cultivator, this really was freakish. Just what kind of monster was he?

Right now, forget about a group of youngsters, even the group of old monsters at the later stage of Self Release Realm were horrified. It was because this youngster was too terrifying.

He didn't even enter that level, yet he already killed Self Release Realm cultivators, how heaven-defying was this?

At this moment, Qi Lin, Jin Yi, and the others became completely silent. Huang suppressing them wasn't a fluke, but rather because he really had that type of strength!

This left them greatly stirred, feeling a wave of fear inside. They had never seen such a young great expert. He could actually fight against older generation figures in a decisive battle!

One had to understand that they weren't normal people, but rather Self Release Realm cultivators, the great cultivation realm under supreme being level.

Everyone sensed that Huang was even more formidable than what they imagined, exceeding normal reasoning, could be considered a unique and unmatched individual.

Just how would you train this type of freak?

Jin Yi, Luo Han, Jin Kun, Qi Lin, and the others' expression became pale. When they thought about their display not long ago, right now, they were so ashamed they couldn't show their faces.

They came precisely to look for trouble, yet in the end, they ended up in this plight. When they thought about it carefully, they felt like they were acting like complete clowns.

It was because they were barking like this that made Huang look even better!

After hundreds of thousands of years, when those of later worlds brought up past things again, they would likely serve as the most pitiful contrast, become small splashes along Huang's path to greatness.

At the same time, many people were moving, sending news out, informing the higher levels of various clans.

A youngster this powerful, it wouldn't be too much to call him history's most powerful, right? He was worth paying close attention to! Huang's performance was definitely inconceivable, definitely drawing the attention of all sides.

It was because in a few people's perspective, since the beginning of this great era's history, there had never been a youngster this powerful!

No one suspected Huang's future accomplishments. If he was given the time, his might would definitely intimidate the world!

At this moment, Imperial Pass was shaken. Compared to news of Shi Hao's return, the shock of this recent information wasn't any inferior, stirring up a great commotion.

"Are you sure that he defeated four Self Release Realm great cultivators with just the cultivation of Self Severing Realm mid-stage?"

"Impossible! The higher the cultivation, the harder it is to cross realms and fight, how did he accomplish this?"

Shi Hao rose up through a single battle, all sides attaching great importance to this event. It was hard to not be the center of attention even if he didn't want to, unknown just how many people personally hurried over here, wishing to seek confirmation.

If it wasn't inside Imperial Pass, with Shi Hao's temper, he would have definitely crippled Jin Kun, Luo Han, and the others.

However, Imperial Pass had Imperial Pass' rules.

He turned around, not giving the four of them a look, directly walking towards a grand building. When he passed the martial arena, everyone inadvertently moved out of the way, all of them carrying expressions of reverence.

"You made us all worry for nothing! This fella is ridiculously strong, we have to properly interrogate him how he accomplished this!" The little rabbit screamed out.

Qing Yi, Chang Gongyan, Cao Yusheng and the others released a breath of relief, completely relaxing. Otherwise, before, they really would have had to wipe away quite the sweat.

"Hurry and take a look, see just what kind of accomplishments Huang brought back."

A few people snapped back, all of them hopeful. They swarmed forward, wishing to see this to its end.

Before was one thing, now, Huang revealed his true strength, even able to defeat Self Release Realm cultivators, so how could his accomplishments be normal?

Everyone felt like he definitely killed Self Severing Realm great cultivators outside Desolate Border. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn't be this full of confidence.

Meanwhile, the creatures of the various clans who came to confirm Shi Hao's decisive battle with Jin Kun and the others also all immediately rushed over, urgently wishing to see his battle results.

This was originally an extremely ordinary thing, but in the end, it drew the attention of all sides, many great powers treating this carefully, wishing to see his achievements.

The palace hall was majestic, extremely large and tall. It was located next to the martial arena, solemn and dignified.

Shi Hao entered the palace. The elders opened their eyes, looking towards him, all of them revealing strange expressions. They had never seen someone produce this great of a commotion when reporting achievements.

"You can hand it to me, we'll seriously examine it." An elder reached out a hand.

Shi Hao handed the bone tile over, extremely calm, not feeling the slightest bit of nervousness.

Outside the palace hall, it was unknown how many people were looking over, all of them guessing just how great his contributions were. It could be said that eyes were aimed here from all directions.

"I am guessing that Huang has killed at least two great cultivators!"

"Wu, I believe it wouldn't seem too absurd even if he killed five Self Release Realm great cultivators."

"All of you are wrong, there was such a huge great army outside Desolate Border, would Huang have any chance to take action? Moreover, back then, his opponents were mainly of the younger generation." Someone retorted, but his words were quite reasonable.

It was because they knew when Huang was tossing and turning outside, he had previously been surrounded by the younger generation. This was the main force he had to deal with.

"Heh heh, regardless, Huang has that type of strength. Killing a few great cultivators is definitely something he can do!"

"We shouldn't overestimate him,what if he didn't kill that much, or didn't even kill a single great cultivator?" There were people who thought highly of Shi Hao, but there were naturally those who wanted to devalue him.

It was noisy outside the palace hall.

Soon afterwards, everyone closed their mouths, because those elders all joined hands to examine it, starting to activate that bone tile, precisely the item that automatically recorded battle results.

"Hurry and look, it lit up!"

"Wu, this proves that he has killed Self Severing Realm cultivators, the numbers not few. He really is quite strong!" Someone nodded.

"What about Self Release Realm cultivators? Don't tell me he didn't kill a single one!" There were some who laughed coldly.

Hong!

Right at this moment, the bone tile shone, becoming incomparably resplendent, streaks of light shooting out one after another, piercing through the ancient palace, rushing into the clouds. This scene was too shocking.

"This is… the irregular scene of overwhelming achievements, exceptional contributions!" Someone cried out.

They finally realized how terrifying Shi Hao was. Just how many foreign creatures did he kill?

"One, two…"

There was someone counting, because they wanted to properly enumerate how many streaks of light rushed into the heavens. One streak represented a reaped life of a great cultivator.

Soon afterwards, everyone became stupefied. This wasn't a few, nor was it in the tens, it already exceeded a hundred. This meant that at least a hundred great experts' lives were taken!

"Impossible! Even if he was a reincarnated immortal king, there is no way he can immediately kill this many at the mid stage of Self Severing Realm! This isn't realistic!" Someone shouted.

However, facts spoke louder than words. The merit tile was right there, battle accomplishments couldn't be covered up. This was the effectiveness of truth.

Many people felt their scalps going numb. Huang was too heaven-defying! Just how did he do this? They found this impossible to understand.

Hong!

The bone tile continuously shone, moreover becoming even more resplendent, almost more intense.

"Heavens, why are there thousands of streaks of radiance? This is too terrifying! From the Heavenly Deity Realm to the Void Dao Realm, and then to Self Severing and Self Release Realm, of every single level!"

"Did Huang kill thousands of foreign men during these few days? This is impossible, too monstrous!"

The group of people cried out, unable to mind their appearances.

Jin Kun, Qi Lin, Jin Yi, Luo Han and the others also followed over, precisely wishing to see just how formidable Huang was really, how great his contributions were.

Now, they were all blinded. Huang was simply a reincarnated demon king! He crossed realms, killing huge numbers of enemies, his contributions extraordinary.

At the same time, outside Imperial Pass, in the depths of the great desert, boundless energy waves were released, shaking the heavens above and earth below.

Right at this time, Heaven Abyss swayed, as if it was going to collapse.

Then, Imperial Pass actually trembled for the first time. At the very least, this type of thing had never happened before in this great era.

"Not good, the foreign side's undying kings have appeared. Are they trying to forcefully charge through Heaven Abyss, about to come knocking on our doors?!" Someone speculated.

"Doomsday really is about to arrive! Can the undying kings break through Heaven Abyss? If that is the case, Imperial Pass will definitely be broken through!" A few people cried out.

In that great desert, Heaven Abyss spun about like an ocean eye, like a giant funnel, only, it was upside down, shaking violently.

In the depths of the great desert, a grand scripture sounded, mysterious magical decrees burning one after another, producing symbols in the void one after another, wishing to pierce through that Heaven Abyss.

Everyone had a type of feeling that at the limits of heaven and earth, there were some creatures seated there, as if they were sitting in the prehistoric past.

The other side's undying existences were undoubtedly trying to break through all obstacles, slaughter their way into Imperial Pass.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1545 - Pressuring the Border

Outside Imperial Pass, decrees rose into the air one after another, burning there, as if an ancient sacrificial ceremony was being held.

In the great golden desert, a bugle horn sounded. It was as if an endless magnificent army was attacking Imperial Pass.

Heaven Abyss was like a giant funnel that was fastened to this place. It continuously swirled about, releasing rumbling noises. There was black-colored lightning interweaving, flesh and blood raining down.

Apart from this, there was the sound of immortal dao individuals weeping, vaguely sounding amidst the great storm. It was as if there were many ancient creatures who revived, all of them bowing down and roaring here.

That scene was extremely terrifying. As the decrees in the great desert distance rose into the air, offering sacrifices in the battlefield, Heaven Abyss underwent an astonishing change.

It was as if the end of the world was descending. Black-colored and blood-colored lightning interweaved, tangling about together. An even greater rain of blood poured down.

Heaven and earth trembled, the great earth shook.

Imperial Pass was massive. The ancient walls were all piled up from star remains, but right now, they were shaking, as if they were going to fall apart.

This was a strange aura that was spreading, rippling through this place. It spread limitlessly, no distance it couldn't cover, engulfing the heavens above and earth below!

"Have the undead kings finally fully revived? They are going to take action!"

Inside Imperial Pass, an elder suddenly opened his eyes. Two streaks of cold light were released. It was unknown just how many tens of thousands of years he had remained seated for, his body covered in dust.

It was to the extent where even his face was like this, full of dust, covering the surface of his body, as if he was a clay sculpture.

This was one of Ancestral Altar's unmatched beings. Even when the rotten wooden chest was brought back, he still didn't emerge. Now that he sensed the changes to the outside world, he woke up.

"The power of the undying existences…" There were people who released light sighs in other places.

Even Jin Taijun was like this. She stood on an ancient mountain, gazing into the limits of the horizon. Even though they were protected within Imperial Pass, she was still shaken inside.

It was because this was the aura of an undying king, covering everything as it swept over.

Even with Imperial Pass' defenses, that type of mysterious fluctuation still seemed like it could pierce through.

However, this didn't have any destructive power, just a type of faint pressure, making the supreme beings feel a type of inward alarm, as well as a type of pressure.

Only they could sense this type of thing, because the others were completely unaware. They only knew that something major was happening outside Desolate Border, but without reaching that level, they couldn't sense the terrifying pressure of undying kings.

It was elks being intimidated by the roars of lions, while the ants were oblivious.

Ants naturally referred to cultivators at or below Self Release Realm!

Of course, this wasn't absolute, there were some lower realm cultivators who still sensed this, for example, Shi Hao. He was inwardly alarmed, feeling as if a majestic immortal mountain was crashing down, about to crush him.

Imperial Pass was sealed, those from the outside world unable to enter.

Only through transport formations could one enter the city.

However, now, one side of the wall was opened. Someone climbed to the top of this ancient and majestic city that was as tall as the sky, gazing into the other side.

Every single piece of stone used to make this wall was a piece of star remain, all left behind after great stars fell. One could imagine just how tall the wall was. Standing on top of this type of wall made one feel as if they were towering at the very peak of a starry sky.

As this person gazed into the foreign side, resplendent light shone from their eyes.

He was Immortal Wang. He stood there, silent and unmoving, looking into the golden great desert.

In the past, not many people could climb up here and stare into the foreign side, because this city was always sealed, the only path between the two realms blocked.

Soon afterwards, Jin Taijun also came, standing there, not saying anything.

"This time, if they come, all those who resist will die." On the wall, an ancient and distant voice sounded. This was Immortal Wang.

He looked like he was sixteen or seventeen, his face ridiculously tender like that of a youth, but his voice was extremely aged, gaze also full of great changes.

"Great forces have come, it is impossible to resist." Jin Taijun replied.

Soon afterwards, three more figures appeared on the wall. They were Imperial Pass' unmatched beings, normally watching over Ancestral Altar.

Their figures were all blurry, carrying primal chaos, silently gazing into the other side.

In the great golden desert, the boundless fluctuations were even more intense. One could see several dozen to over a hundred decrees rise up, every single one resplendent to the extreme.

When these decrees flew to a certain height, they would suddenly ignite in midair, produce the most complex symbols, and then engrave themselves there.

A sacrificial voice sounded, as if endless creatures were weeping, praying, kowtowing, communicating with the hidden power, wishing to open up a terrifying passage.

"Things are dangerous this time!"

An unmatched being spoke. He was Qi Hong's master, as well as the original owner of the Five Spirits War Chariot. He stood in primal chaos, gazing into Desolate Border.

How were they supposed to cross this disaster? The undying kings revived, they were now going to unleash matchless methods, not stinting to pay the cost, wishing to charge head-on, break through the obstruction that was Heaven Abyss!

Even supreme beings were inwardly shaken, great waves stirring within them.

Only they could sense this type of aura. This wasn't the mysterious fluctuation of an undying king, but rather terrifying power that spilled out after a revival, spreading through this heaven and earth!

Soon afterwards, they saw the black flood in the horizon. Those were men, the other side's endless army. They already arrived!

"They were like a flood, filling the limits of the great earth, a large black expanse, leaving everyone shaken and alarmed. There was a type of baleful aura covering the world!

Hong!

The entire city wall trembled, as if it encountered some type of impact.

"As expected, this is the attitude of a great decisive battle. They drew over the foreign great dao aura, using the power of that side to batter this place!" A supreme being sighed lightly.

Of course, this wasn't important, the most terrifying thing was that the undying kings might even act. If they didn't hesitate to pay the price, who could say for sure that Heaven Abyss could definitely stop everything?

"Have the leaders of the clans gather!" An unmatched existence said. As the oldest supreme being, the effects of his words were extremely great, commanding all clans.

Imperial Pass could not remain calm. The experts of all different clans, the leading figures all moved, rushing towards this wall, starting to gather.

Shi Hao and the others were naturally startled as well. Right now, even the great contributions he established, as well as the heaven reaching beams of light lost their brilliance.

It was because shocking changes arrived, something major was about to happen, all eyes drawn in that direction. No matter how stunning Shi Hao was this time, before the descent of the great disaster, it was already no longer that dazzling.

These youngsters didn't have the qualifications to ascend that special wall.

However, they heard the news, and as such, all rushed over together, standing before the wall, gazing in that direction. All of them were waiting for news.

In reality, the city was too large, the atmosphere heavy, the pressure incredibly great. Even when it was right before them, when they looked above the wall, they felt as if they were gazing into a heavenly dome.

"This time, the foreign side's reaction is so strong, there is definitely a reason for this. If I am not mistaken, it should be related to the rotten wooden chest Huang brought back."

On the mottled ancient wall, Jin Taijun spoke.

Right now, figures were everywhere, the experts of all clans arriving, all of them at the Self Release Realm. They were the most powerful group of cultivators.

Everyone's expressions were grave as they looked outside the city!

"Have Huang come up as well. This matter happened because of him, so there is a need for him to gather here. Give him a seat." Jin Taijun spoke up again.

At this time, no one said anything, this place quiet. The expressions of the great cultivators of various clans were serious, eyes flickering with radiance.

Under the city, when Shi Hao heard this order, he was in a bit of shock. He could actually ascend the city wall as well, standing above?

It was because he had already heard that these were all the clan leader level figures of various clans, normal cultivators couldn't come up here.

"Whose order was it?" Qing Yi revealed a shocked expression, asking for the one who gave the order.

"Jin Taijun!"

"What?!" At this moment, many youngsters cried out in alarm, for example, Cao Yusheng, Chang Gongyan, Lunar Jade Rabbit, and others.

Even Jin Family and Wang Family's people revealed shocked expressions, deeply surprised.

"No, you definitely cannot go! That old hag is definitely not of the good sort!" Cao Yusheng secretly transmitted sound. He didn't dare call her an old hag in public.

After all, this was a supreme being who could overlook the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. Even if she crushed him to death on the spot, there wouldn't be anyone who would get revenge for him.

"You cannot go up, there is definitely something wrong here!" Sky Severing Dao's witch also secretly transmitted to Shi Hao, shaking her head in his direction.

Then, many people tried to stop him, feeling restraining fear towards Jin Taijun.

Only, how could one defy the order of a supreme being?

"I'll go take a look, see what exactly is going on." Shi Hao wanted to see for himself what was going on.

"Fine then, we will accompany you there too! I really want to see the grand scene of the foreign army's invasion!" Cao Yusheng and the others said.

This time, many people moved, extremely hopeful, this being the case even with Shi Hao. He wanted to see just how many great troops were sent out from the other side this time.

Perhaps because today was special, perhaps because things were intentionally loosened, no one was willing to stop them. The group of youngsters all got up the city wall.

This included Great Xu Tuo, Lan Xian, Little Sky King, Ten Crown King and a large group of other people.

The city wall was grand and majestic, as tall as heaven, shining with the sun and moon.

The area under the mottled ancient wall was full of the engravings left behind by all types of divine weapons, but it still remained undying, towering for endless years without falling, suppressing the passage that led to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

"So many!" There were youngsters who couldn't help but cry out as soon as they ascended the city wall, their expressions completely changing.

When they looked down, there was a great black expanse, no limits in sight. There were great foreign troops everywhere, flooding over from the limits of the horizon, incomparably stifling.

This was on a scale never before seen!

In the past, even though there were great battles that were extremely intense, how could they compare to this? The entire great desert was about to be occupied!

It was extremely clear that this wall was special. No matter how tall it was, how majestic it was, one could still clearly overlook the situation on the ground below, moreover able to sense that type of fluctuation.

An endless great army pressed over, dressed in black armor, equipped with shining long blades, deep and cold war spears, thick blood halberds, riding on sinister vicious beasts.

This flood of steel roared over, making heaven and earth shake!

However, this type of great army that was boundless without limit was completely quiet, no one shouting, no one roaring while riding their mounts, silently advancing.

This only made things seem even more oppressive, making everyone feel even more suffocated!

The great army was seemingly endless, but it wasn't chaotic at all, extremely orderly, troops after troops of men in proper formation, slowly closing in, the pressure making everyone in Imperial Pass about to shake in fear.

Their march was just too disciplined, in the end, when so many troops arrived, silently closed in, there was actually only a single voice. The pressure made it hard for one to even breathe!

It was incomparably suffocating, the pressure too great!

The great army stopped, all of them coming to a halt, the army so great one couldn't see the end with a single gaze. They were still completely quiet, only stopping outside Imperial Pass.

Only when a black-colored war chariot slowly arrived from the distance was this peace broken!

"Hand over Huang, hand over the wooden chest, and we can ensure the continued peace of Imperial Pass!" A voice sounded. It was extremely cold and indifferent, carrying great dignity.

"Do you think we'll hand them over just because you said to?!" Someone shouted from above the city wall.

"Hand over Huang, hand over the wooden chest, and our undying kings can promise to not attack Imperial Pass for ten thousand years, maintain peace between the two realms. Otherwise, a massacre will happen in this city!"

When these words were spoken, everyone was shaken.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1546 - Force

Could it be that the foreign side's creatures were making such a big fuss all because of Huang?

Everyone's expressions became grave. They already understood that the disturbance Huang stirred up outside Desolate Border was far greater than they originally imagined!

The undying kings even completely revived because of this, knocking on their doors, how great of a matter was this? Only in the last great era when the foreign side truly began an all out attack on the Nine Heavens Ten Earths would these types of existences make a move!

This was something that shocked past and present. The great curtains were starting to be pulled back!

"Huang is a resident of Imperial Pass, how can we hand him to you all?!" Another great cultivator shouted loudly, extremely unyielding, immediately opposing the other side.

Jin Taijun gave him a look, expressing dissatisfaction towards his impulsive action without prior consultation.

Under Imperial Pass, that black war chariot was extremely calm. That terrifying existence didn't say anything, no longer speaking out, maintaining a dignity and solemness.

"Brazen, you actually dare treat an Emperor Clan with disrespect! This is a clan eradicating great sin!" Below, nearby that black war chariot, there were some who shouted loudly.

"No one is allowed to treat Emperor Clans with irreverence!" Another great cultivator roared, teeth snow-white, figure large and tall, carrying terrifying killing intent.

A group of people shouted out, their voices ringing through this world, shaking up Imperial Pass.

On the city walls, a group of people felt a chill run down their backs. They mustered great forces after all, even the Emperor Clans who had never showed themselves appearing.

Just how terrifying of a matter was this? The Emperor Clans were known as the highest unmatched clans, any member noble beyond belief. It was because they were unstoppable, practically without equal!

Unfortunately, their members were too few, their reproductive ability frustratingly low.

That war chariot was pitch-black like ink, smoke clouds roiling. There were some strange ancient beasts engraved on them, no lack of True Dragons and others among them. There was a type of soul pressing aura that seeped through the walls.

One could guess that there was definitely an Emperor Clan supreme being sitting within!

This was something that has never happened before, from past until now, not many individuals of this caliber directly appeared from Emperor Clans, arriving on the battlefield, directly facing Imperial Pass' city gates.

Everyone on the city walls were shivering inwardly.

They could see just how high the status of Emperor Clans was in the other side, even a simple and direct sentence from a great cultivator in Imperial Pass drawing such coldness, being berated like this. This was enough to explain everything.

"Whether or not you all choose to hand them over, it is up to you all to consider, choose properly!" Under Imperial Pass, an elder standing in front of the black ancient war chariot shouted loudly.

"You want us to accept these types of conditions in humiliation? Forget it!" There were no lack of unyielding individuals on the city walls. They were always fighting here, how could they bow down?

It was to the extent where this type of people, as long as they were pressured, they would only retaliate even greater. The clans form Imperial Pass who fought on the battlefield were all aggressive, extremely unyielding.

"You all were given a chance, yet you all don't cherish it. You will regret it!" Someone below shouted.

"Shut up! What are you all hollering for? Do you really think we're scared of you? If you want to attack the city, then just come! We'll just face you all head-on!" Someone on the city wall replied.

"Exactly, shut your mouths! Do you think we'll give in just because you threaten us a bit? After fighting for so many years, if we were all weak willed, would this city still stand?" Someone spoke in agreement, venting his worked up emotions.

Under Imperial Pass, those creatures' expressions weren't that pleasant to look at.

Hong!

Right at this time, at the limits of the great desert, in the area Heaven Abyss couldn't cover, light reached into the heavens, carrying biting cold killing intent, surging for millions and millions of li!

Everyone on Imperial Pass immediately trembled, feeling a wave of coldness that came from their souls. A type of feeling as if doomsday was imminent.

They didn't have to think too much to guess that these were the movements of undying kings!

This was a type of unimaginable threat, making everyone feel cold from head to toe. There was an indescribable pessimism, to the extent where it even affected everyone's resolution, making them feel like all hope had turned to dust.

It was because these types of fluctuations were just too terrifying, deeply shaking their soul imprints!

Existences on this level, were they really going to cross over? How were they supposed to contend against this? There wasn't a chance of victory at all!

Weng!

The void trembled, large amounts of decrees rushed into the sky, burning in the limits of the great desert, still this type of special ancient sacrificial ceremony, wishing to help the undying existences enter the pass!

As long as they could pass through Heaven Abyss, the Nine Heavens couldn't win. It was because at that time, no one could stop their advance.

In the limits of the horizon, the golden decrees burned, terrifying fluctuations shaking up Desolate Border!

The expressions of everyone on the city walls were incomparably ugly, feeling worry inside. A fretful mood was spreading.

As for below Imperial Pass, the great army was endless, as if there was a flood of black steel. Right now, they all raised their weapons, releasing orderly shouts.

"Undying kings!

It was just two words, yet it rang through the heavens above and earth below, moreover shaking up even Imperial Pass, forming a terrifying sound wave.

This left everyone shaken. The foreign creatures called out to their greatest existences together, leaving all of Imperial Pass' cultivators shaken.

"Have you all made your decision? Do not cause damage to your own interests!" Under imperial pass, someone said coldly.

The reason why they dared do this was because of their powerful confidence. This was a type of clear pressure, forcing Imperial Pass' people to make a decision.

In reality, it was precisely because they had the confidence that they didn't fear either decision Imperial Pass made. Regardless of whether the creatures of Imperial Pass accepted or not, it wouldn't have that much of an impact on them.

However, this type of confidence, this type of boldness, swayed the hearts of many on the city wall.

"Just get lost, if you can't accept this, then we'll just fight!" Cao Yusheng shouted.

"Shut up!" An elder next to Jin Taijun gave him a cold look, saying, "Is there any place for you all to speak here?"

"Why can't I? When we fight with the foreign side, I will definitely fight at the very front! When cursing them, I naturally won't pass on this responsibility onto others!" Cao Yusheng had a type of special 'loftiness', extremely unyielding.

"Enough." An unmatched existence stopped them.

"Just a single Huang, why do we have to attach so much importance to him? Moreover, this time, he incurred public wrath, many people wish for him to die earlier to quell their anger. That is why we need you all to hand him over. As for that wooden chest, you all will never be able to open it. Whether you all hand it over or not doesn't make that much of a difference, we can just seize it ourselves!" The people below were extremely forceful, intimidating them like this.

"Then you all can just come and get it yourselves! Just give it a try!" Someone said, unconvinced, extremely furious.

"We killed many creatures before, already don't want to blood purge the Nine Heavens Ten Earths anymore. We are giving you a chance to end things peacefully."

Inside the black war chariot, the Emperor Clan's supreme beings spoke up once more, still cold and detached, no emotional fluctuations, making everyone feel great respect.

"What kind of peaceful situation?" Jin Taijun spoke up, asking like this.

This shook the bodies of everyone on the city walls, great waves stirring up within them. What did the supreme beings asking like this signify? Were they going to compromise?

"If you satisfy our conditions, within ten thousand years, our two realms will interact peacefully, everyone minding their own business!" The black war chariot's Emperor Clan's supreme being promised.

Moreover, he further stated that he could ask the undying kings to swear an oath as a guarantee.

Everyone was shocked. The undying kings' oath definitely involved great karma, perhaps it could be used as a guarantee.

However, could they agree to this? This was too shameful!

"The blood oaths of undying kings are indeed effective, it will involve the most terrifying karma." Jin Taijun nodded.

Everyone's expressions changed. Was she really going to agree to these conditions, offer out Huang like this?

Many people looked towards Immortal Wang and the three unmatched beings, the atmosphere becoming somewhat stifling, heavy to the extreme.

Cao Yusheng, Heavenly Horned Ant, Chang Gongyan and the others were furious, really wishing to curse out, but they couldn't really say anything before the supreme beings.

However, they all spoke out, asking for the rejection of this proposal.

"You all are of the younger generation, do not have the qualifications to stand here. Just hurry and go down." An old woman next to Jin Taijun waved her hand, ordering them.

It was because Jin Taijun wouldn't talk to them. With her status, she wouldn't speak too much.

At this moment, Shi Hao stood up, standing on the wall. He looked towards the supreme beings and the leaders of the various clans, saying, "It is not that I fear death, but rather that this wooden chest must not be handed over!"

Everyone couldn't help but nod. It was because this chest definitely carried tremendous secrets. For the other side to muster such great forces, forcing Imperial Pass like this, it was enough to prove its importance.

This supreme treasure was already obtained by Imperial Pass, so how could they hand it back out? That was too humiliating, at the same time, it might trigger a horrible result.

This was especially the case when everyone saw that those of the other side were open and without fear, demanding for what they wanted. It was clearly to humiliate the cultivators of Imperial Pass!

"Can we change the condition? The wooden chest cannot be handed over." Jin Taijun spoke.

This made everyone reveal strange expressions. Qing Yi, Cao Yusheng, Lunar Jade Rabbit and others were extremely dissatisfied, because Jin Taijun's intention was too clear. The wooden chest couldn't be handed over, but Huang could?

"Dao friend…" An unmatched being on the city wall spoke up, wishing to say something.

"Dao friend, I know you intentions, but we have pleasant news on our side. As long as the other side doesn't attack Imperial Pass for the short term, everything could be changed, the conclusion will be completely different!" Jin Taijun said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1547 - Choice

"What?!" Even the unmatched existences were moved. At their cultivation realms, as supreme beings, they wouldn't show any change in expressions even if an immortal mountain collapsed, but now, they were shocked.

It was because Jin Taijun's news were too shocking. It could change the present situation?

Who didn't know that Imperial Pass was in imminent danger? If the Undying Kings revived, they would definitely come over, it was just a matter of how long. When they came knocking on their door, who could stop them?

Now, Jin Taijun actually said that the situation could be reversed. This made the expressions of everyone on the city wall change greatly, their breathing hurried, extremely nervous and hopeful.

"Please tell us!" An unmatched being spoke up, extremely serious. If someone had the ability to stop the disastrous future, change the situation, then paying a certain price could definitely be accepted.

"As long as we can persevere for a few hundred to five thousand years, then the Nine Heavens Ten Earths' danger can be neutralized. Right now, all we need is time!" Jin Taijun said.

"How will it be neutralized, how will you do it?" The unmatched beings asked further.

It was because this would affect too much. If they could change the situation, everyone could live, Imperial Pass would no longer be wiped out. This was something many people wanted to see.

"There are powerful individuals who will resist the foreign side!" Jin Taijun said.

"Who… are they? Where are they? Are there still these types of people left?" Someone asked. This was a great cultivator, hair and beard all white. Right now, even his voice was starting to shake.

"Are they the existences from restricted regions? Are they going to come out? Someone immediately thought of the Nine Heavens' restricted regions.

Jin Taijun shook her head. A faint smile appeared on the corners of her lips. "Have you all forgotten? There was previously a group of creatures who forced back the foreign great army, making them withdraw from the Nine Heavens Ten Earths!"

"It's… them!" Many people understood, and then they were incredibly shocked.

It was because even after all these years, they were still searching, hoping to find those mysterious creatures, invite them to protect Desolate Border and Imperial Pass.

Unfortunately, after endless years passed, they were all defeated. There was no sign of those creatures, no traces of them to be found.

Some suspected that they were not in this realm, but rather elsewhere!

"How did you find them?" An unmatched being asked.

Right now, even Cao Yusheng, Shi Yi, Great Xu Tuo, and some others strained their ears, listening carefully. It was because this really affected too much, influences too profound.

This was especially the case for Dugu Yun, listening even more carefully. He was the protectors' descendant, his clan suspected to be a member of that group of creatures.

"They had previously appeared in this world, so they naturally left behind some traces. I sent out many elites from the clan, after endless years of searching, there were some results." Jin Taijun said.

"Did you invite them to Imperial Pass?" The unmatched being asked.

"That is impossible, moreover, in the recent hundred years to thousand years, they could not come out, which is why I need time." Jin Taijun said calmly. Then, she gave Shi Hao a look.

"Why?" Someone asked in confusion.

The situation was dire. Wasn't this the best time for those creatures to attack? If they were a bit later, perhaps the Nine Heavens would already have been massacred.

"It is because the place they reside in does not belong to this realm!" Jin Taijun revealed a earth-shattering piece of information.

That place was just too far, the road too difficult to cross.

Everyone was stunned. Just how far away was it, needing a few hundred years to thousands of years? This was a bit hard to understand.

"Then what kind of people have you found exactly? There's no way the disciples you sent out entered that place, right?" The original owner of the Five Spirits War Chariot, Qi Hong's master asked.

He was an unmatched being, so he naturally knew about the appearance of those mysterious creatures. They forced back the foreign great army, having them withdraw from the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

He had been investigating this entire time, even roughly understanding some of the situation, but just didn't know how far their place of residence was, just how to get there.

Now that he heard Jin Taijun had important clues, he naturally paid great attention to this.

"I found a descendant of those creatures, understood some secrets from his mouth, able to contact that side. This is why I am able to speak the words I did just now." Jin Taijun said.

Then, her lips moved, secretly telling Immortal Wang and the other unmatched beings, revealing some secrets.

The others were all shocked. Did she really find them? Could it be that the Nine Heavens Ten Earths had hope?

A few people were moved, carrying hopeful expressions in their joy, urgently wishing to know the result. However, there were some secrets that would naturally be kept from them, could only be exchanged between supreme beings.

Under Imperial Pass, a group of people released shouts. They weren't aware of the changes happening on the city walls, still putting on a powerful appearance.

"The final choice, will you hand them over or not?"

"This old one has already said that the wooden chest cannot be handed over." Jin Taijun spoke. It was because this chest definitely held great secrets, or else the other side wouldn't desire it so greatly.

If she handed it over, then these people in Imperial Pass wouldn't agree to it, suspecting her intentions.

"Then this means Huang can be given to us?"

The foreign side were aggressive, those clans all grew up while bathed in blood and flames, their way of doing things extremely valiant and crude. Right now, this was precisely the case, directly asking out, no sense of tactfulness at all.

This made the expressions of everyone on the city walls immediately change, because being this direct really was a bit humiliating.

"We have always been direct, saying what we want to say. Since the wooden chest can't be handed out, then it's easy to see that Huang can be handed to us, right?" Someone said, roaring with laughter.

"Unbridled!" On the city wall, a group of great cultivators shouted. They always opposed the foreign side, always unyielding.

Now, the foreign side's cultivators were so rampant, clearly forcing them, mocking them in front of everyone, asking them to hand over Huang. This was a tremendous humiliation.

"You all are not allowed to speak randomly." Jin Taijun suddenly spoke up, not to the foreign creatures, but rather reminding those great cultivators.

This left everyone shocked and dissatisfied. Acting like this, was she really going to hand over Huang? Even though they knew that she had contacted mysterious reinforcements, handing Huang over like this was hard for everyone to accept.

"Senior, your intention is…" Someone questioned, asking like this.

"We need time right now. As long as we make it through this period, powerful reinforcements will come. At that time, there will be nothing left to fear, the order of this world fixed, a new chapter written!" Jin Taijun said with a sunken voice.

"This is extremely difficult for us to accept. Handing over our own men, I cannot accept this!" A great knight on a Heaven Devouring Beast said angrily, floating in midair, not standing on the city wall.

"The same for us!" A few old cultivators who bathed in blood and flames said, all of them unable to accept this.

"The impatience of the small will affect the bigger situation. Everything I am doing is for the peace of the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. Now, there is a small sacrifice to be made, it is unavoidable." Jin Taijun said coldly.

Everyone looked towards Huang, most of them carrying expressions of sympathy, at the same time feeling furious. This was too humiliating, all of them finding it hard to accept.

"Dao friend, this… is not too good. The consequences are too terrifying." An unmatched being said, reminding like this.

If they really handed over Shi Hao, it would be too hard to justify. He had just returned, establishing such great contributions, his glorious achievements shocking Imperial Pass. If they treated him like this, it would make people's hearts go cold.

Even the unmatched beings opposed, speaking out like this, so the others who wanted to protect Shi Hao naturally spoke up one after another, asking for them to change their opinions.

Moreover, in their eyes, the foreign creatures wanted the wooden chest. If they didn't hand it over, handing over Huang wouldn't bring much effects.

However, who would have expected that someone below Imperial Pass would speak out, actually completely different from what they imagined.

"We have thought about this. If you hand over the sacrifice, hand over Huang, we can grant you all a period of peace."

Huang was this important? Just how much did the foreign creatures hate him, for them to treat him with the same importance as the rotten wooden chest?

A few people felt that something was strange. The other side was letting their emotions affect their decision too much, right?

"How many years of peace can there be between the two sides?" An old woman beside Jin Taijun asked.

"Ten years. It is just a Huang, what does he count as? We only wish to bring him back and make mincemeat out of him, offer him as a sacrifice to the dead." Someone replied.

"Too few!" The old woman next to Jin Taijun said. Then, she reached out a palm, saying, "Five hundred years!"

"Haha…" Below, the group of people roared with laughter, some of them revealing expressions of contempt. "Just a youngster, after handing him over, do you all think you can exchange for five hundred years of peace?

Below, the dark black great army stretched as far as the eye could see. Many creatures remained serious, not saying anything. Only those who had great statuses were laughing.

Meanwhile, this also proved the strictness of status in the other side, as well as the terrifying nature of the army ranks. There were people everywhere, yet there was no clamoring.

On the city wall, when the creatures heard the rejection of these creatures, feeling joy for Shi Hao, they also felt a powerful feeling of humiliation. The foreign side's people were just too unrestrained.

Of course, there were some who were full of regret. Could they not exchange for a satisfactory deadline with Huang?

"We can add a few years."

Suddenly, in front of Imperial Pass, inside the black ancient war chariot, that Emperor Clan supreme being's voice sounded, actually saying like this.

"Five hundred years." Jin Taijun said.

"What is your intention? Are you dead set on handing Shi Hao out? You old hag, why don't you hand over yourself and your own descendant Jin Zhan? Too shameless!" The Lunar Jade Rabbit suddenly erupted, speaking out like this.

"Senior, doing things like this really is not good." Qing Yi also spoke.

"Are you even a supreme being?" Cao Yusheng also hollered.

It was because they foresaw that this exchange really might go through. The other side seemed to care a lot about Shi Hao, actually not hesitating to make such a great fuss over him.

There was something behind this! That was why Cao Yusheng's expression changed again and again. He thought back to those words his master said, possibly explaining something.

"You all dare treat me with such disrespect." Jin Taijun was extremely calm, and also extremely cold. She looked forward, her eyes erupting with divine radiance.

Right at this moment, an unmatched being stepped up, stopping Jin Taijun, counteracting her powerful aura. Otherwise, Qing Yi, Heavenly Horned Ant, and others wouldn't be able to hold on at all.

Jin Taijun didn't continue to press the issue, instead calmly speaking up, explaining, "If it were my descendants, for example, Jin Zhan, if handing him over could ensure Imperial Pass a period of peace, forget about five hundred years, even if it is just ten years, I won't hesitate to have him meet his death!"

"Jin Taijun is wise!"

"Jin Taijun is selfless, thinking only for Imperial Pass, worthy of admiration!"

...

A few people spoke up, all of them praising her.

This was unavoidable, because there were too many people in Imperial Pass, the relationship between the clans complicated. There were naturally some who wished to exchange for peace, not wishing to fight anymore. There were some who completely followed Jin Family, so they had to stand out in support.

"Jin Zhan, come here. If the foreign side asks me to hand you over, but ensure the safety of this city, what kind of choice would you make?!" Jin Taijun asked like this.

"I will go on my own, head to the other side. Exchanging for several decades of peace in Imperial Pass is enough!" Jin Zhan stated.

A few people began to discuss amongst themselves, revealing strange expressions.

It was unavoidable that many would look towards Shi Hao.

"My ass! Can a Jin Zhan compare to Shi Hao? Not even a hundred Jin Zhans can match him. Can you even discuss the two on the same level?!" Cao Yusheng flipped out.

These words not only made Jin Zhan feel humiliation, even some well-known figures of Jin Family were shocked and alarmed, even more so making Jin Taijun's face fall.

"You spoke well!" The Heavenly Horned Ant shouted.

Hong!

Jin Taijun's eyes swirled with radiance, as if great stars were moving in the air, carrying incomparable powerful might, about to crush Cao Yusheng's body as punishment.

This time, that unmatched being took action again. He looked at Jin Taijun, saying, "He is that dotard disciple." The unmatched being pointed at Cao Yusheng.

The word dotard clearly had some intimidation. In the end, Jin Taijun didn't deal the vicious blow, only giving him a cold look.

Shi Hao didn't say anything from start to finish, just standing on the city wall, gazing into the horizon alone, looking at the endless black army. His figure looked a bit lonesome.

Suddenly, below Imperial Pass, a voice sounded from the black war chariot again. The Emperor Clan supreme being spoke up again.

"Five hundred years, I agree."

These simple words left everyone on the city wall shocked. He actually agreed? This was just a youngster, yet it was worth the foreign side making a blood vow?"

"My agreement is purely out of admiration for this youngster. He is just one person, yet he killed countless people from my side, among them over a hundred great cultivators, just how impressive of an accomplishment is this? Even though he is an enemy, he is still worthy of my praise."

The Emperor Clan supreme being spoke up, not fast nor slow, but his voice was like thunder, so loud the expressions of many people on the city wall changed.

"Youngster, come to our side, we might not necessarily kill you. If even my clan's Undying King is in such admiration of you, then anything is possible." Inside that black war chariot, that Emperor Clan supreme being said with a voice that wasn't too fast or too slow.

"How could this be possible?" There were some on the city walls who couldn't help but ask.

"He is so young, yet already has such battle accomplishments, in this great era, it can be considered world shocking. If the Undying King admires his skills, permits him to establish a clan alone, why is that not allowed? One person establishing a King Clan, even greater than a King Clan, this is all possible!" The foreign supreme being said like this.

Everyone was shaken. Was what he said true, or was he purposely inciting harmony between everyone's hearts?

Everyone immediately looked towards Shi Hao, waiting for him to express his opinion. What kind of decision was he going to make?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1548 - Best Situation

No one would have expected the black war chariot's Emperor Clan supreme being to have such a high evaluation towards Shi Hao, indirectly promising like this.

He could become a King Clan on his own, even surpass this, not having to bow down when meeting Emperor Clans, on equal footing, just how great of a status was this?

One had to know that in history, only the Gu Clan and the Fallen Blood Phoenix who had heaven-defying strength, powerful existences who could change the battle situation would be treated with such great respect.

"Shi brat, why aren't you saying anything?" The Lunar Jade Rabbit asked. She was indignant, bitterly disappointed for Shi Hao's sake.

The Heavenly Horned Ant, if not for having a great grudge against the other side, having the grudge of his father and siblings' deaths, he really would advise Shi Hao to just say screw it and go to the other side. It was because Jin Taijun's words really made one seethe with anger, feel absolutely indignant.

Shi Hao established such great contributions, yet as soon as he came back, he was going to be handed over as a bargaining chip, just how tragic of a thing was this?

Almost anyone else would be opposed to this. This was being coerced, more than one could bear.

There were many people who had previously spoken up to protect Shi Hao. It was not only the youngsters, there were also older generation figures who had always fought with the other side.

This was especially true for the great cultivators who had bathed in blood and flames, fought hundreds of battles, they even more so felt anger for Shi Hao, expressing the unfairness. They hated the foreign creatures, fighting year-round against them, all of them unyielding.

Only, Jin Taijun was too strong. She was a supreme being, moreover found a path of peace for Imperial Pass, this made many people feel a bit helpless.

"You have a clear conscience, what needs to be done has already been done. Just make your decision on your own!" Qing Yi said. She looked extremely beautiful, white clothes purer than snow, face delicate, exquisite and elegant, but right now, her words were't soft, not gentle like usual.

These words left many people shaken, especially those great cultivator, for example, the middle-aged expert who was seated on the Heaven Swallowing Beast, the great cultivator who sat on a giant Silver Hou, as well as some of the great leaders of different clans. They all looked over, in the end, quite a few of them nodded.

From a certain meaning, this was a type of human nature and popular will.

The powerful great cultivators, those who were normally pro-war, always fighting a cruel battle with the other side, were all partial towards Shi Hao, expressing the unfairness for him.

Just imagine, to have brought back such extraordinary contribution, yet in the end, he suffered such unfair treatment, how could it not make the hearts of everyone go cold?

Of course, there were some who had different attitudes, for example, extremely nervous, and extremely dissatisfied as they stared at Shi Hao. These were the clans who previously hoped to end the blood war a bit earlier, exchange for a period of peace.

Imperial Pass' numbers were too great, the clans too many, there were naturally creatures of all different types. There were those who supported Shi Hao, and those who opposed him as well.

This was especially the case where there were some families who never got along with him, even standing against him, for example, Wang Family, Jin Family, and their followers, naturally wishing to just throw Shi Hao to the other side sooner.

"Jin Taijun is of noble character and unquestionable integrity, worthy of being a virtuous great sovereign. We feel endless admiration and respect towards you. For the sake of protecting Imperial Pass, for the sake of protecting the various clans, you didn't hesitate to do this. Even if it brings a bit of criticism, you still didn't hesitate, worthy of being a supreme being."

Du Family's people spoke out. They weren't a long life family, but they could definitely be considered a top level influential family of the Nine Heavens above, second only to the limited long life families.

"Indeed, Jin Taijun is virtuous and of good moral standing. She has previously stated that if it was her own descendants the other side asked for, even if it was the most dazzling direct inheritor like Jin Zhan, she still wouldn't hesitate to send him out. This is the attitude and consideration of the most powerful!" Someone else praised, a great commander from the Pixiu Clan.

A few people spoke out one after the other. After a few people supported Shi Hao, now, more people upheld Jin Taijun.

"Brother Jin Zhan is quite excellent too, when asked just now, even if he knew he was going to die, he still didn't hesitate to agree, what kind of boldness is this? He is worthy of being a heaven warping figure of the younger generation!" Another person said like this.

Of course, this was a Jin Family follower, because others really couldn't say this out loud. It was because Jin Zhan's situation was just a front, not truly having to make a life and death choice.

Then, these people didn't forget to give Shi Hao a look, intentionally reminding him, having him express his opinion. It was because many people were watching.

"Shut your goddamn mouth!" The Heavenly Horned Ant flipped out. He really was angered badly, screaming coldly at Jin Family, "Since you all are of noble character and unquestionable integrity, if Shi Hao leaves the pass in a bit, then Jin Zhan should just follow him! Real action is far greater than this kind of fake boasting!"

A group of people looked over, the faces of Jin Family's people naturally ugly.

"Brother Shi, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you!" Cao Yusheng said seriously, declaring his position here.

At this point, the young and vigorous younger generation were all furious, a bit unwilling. If they really were to hand Huang over, then how humiliating of a thing is this?

Not only were they furious, even Imperial Pass itself was going to be shamed. In the eyes of the pro-war faction, peace was never compromised, but rather obtained through fighting.

This type of wronging was even worse than giving up one's territory in return for scriptures, was there that much of a difference?

"Dao friend Jin, doing things like this isn't too good." Another unmatched being spoke up, expressing his objection.

Jin Taijun gave everyone a look, and then looked towards Shi Hao, saying, "Little friend, you have remained silent this whole time, not saying anything. I wish to hear your opinion."

Everyone looked over, staring at Shi Hao.

"You are simply mocking and forcing others!" The Lunar Jade Rabbit said.

Many people nodded inwardly, because previously, Jin Taijun said that if it was Jin Zhan who was chosen, she wouldn't hesitate to send him out of the city, now, she asked Shi Hao like this, what was the intention? This was clearly forcing him into agreeing!

"Huang, what about it? Just come to my side? We will treat you with the courtesy you deserve!" Outside, someone roared with laughter.

"You all are trying to drive a wedge between us!" On the city wall, someone released a loud shout, feeling like the other side's creatures harbored unfathomable motives. They were purposely ruining the relationship between some clans in Imperial Pass.

Shi Hao retracted his gaze from the horizon. His thoughts returned, his somewhat lonesome figure stood up perfectly straight, fully recollecting himself. The light in his eyes was like lightning.

He spoke up and said, "I never expected that after fighting a great life and death battle with the other side, as soon as I return to Imperial Pass, I would have to meet them again."

"This type of result is a bit outside of my expectations, in Imperial Pass, I became a bargaining chip, while if I leave the pass, I might very well become a guest, perhaps even establish a clan of my own with extraordinary status." Shi Hao said in self-mockery.

These words made many people feel their faces become red hot. What Huang said was the truth, but this was clearly a great type of ridicule.

This was a matchless youngster with tremendous contributions, yet when he returned to Imperial Pass, he didn't obtain the treatment he deserved when he returned, it was instead the enemy who admired him. This really was a type of irony.

"Battles in Desolate Border are always cruel and ruthless, who knows how many of the ancient people have died from the past to now. If one wishes for peace, there is always a price that needs to be paid. Youngster, you are quite excellent, the people of later generations will remember you." Jin Taijun spoke.

Was this passing judgment on him, already deciding to have him leave the pass? Everyone's bodies trembled.

"I want to ask senior, is what Jin Taijun said true? If enough time is bought, can powerful reinforcements really be obtained, thus ensuring the safety of Imperial Pass?" Shi Hao asked an unmatched being.

That unmatched being frowned. He looked towards JIn Taijun, wishing for her to give a clear reply.

"There is proof, didn't I tell you all? It is trustworthy!" Jin Taijun looked towards those unmatched beings, and then looked towards Shi Hao, saying, "You still haven't reached this level, there are some things that aren't easy to explain to you."

"Is that so?" Shi Hao said with a sigh. "If this really can change the situation, I will leave the pass alone, meet my death in the foreign side, it won't be a pity. This can be done!"

Then, his eyes flourished with radiance, saying, "I just fear that this is a death in vain, one that brings extremely terrible consequences."

"Huang, are you scared?" An old woman next to Jin Taijun berated.

"Shut your fucking mouth! When I was fighting a bloody battle in Desolate Border, you were still living like a princess inside the city! If I was scared, would I have fought with no thought of personal safety to bring back the wooden chest?" Shi Hao's voice was cold, glaring coldly at her.

The old woman's cultivation realm was extremely high, strength exceptionally powerful, but when she was glared at by Shi Hao, a chill ran through her body, she felt a strong urge to back up.

Even she herself was shocked. Why was she so scared of a youngster's gaze? Was this the so-called righteousness reigned supreme, might rushing into the heavens, all sides would be in awe?

"Old woman, shut your damn mouth! If you dare speak anymore nonsense, we will feed you to fucking pigs!" The Heavenly Horned Ant screamed out. The others also spoke up.

The old woman wanted to stare out, intimidate them, but she felt a bit lacking in confidence.

Moreover, right at this time, an unmatched being looked over with a cold expression, his eyes deep and chilly. "If you dare speak randomly again, I will immediately kill you, no matter whose servant you are!"

Jin Taijun moved her hand, having the people at her side all close their mouths. They didn't dare speak any more.

"Does this mean that you are willing to leave the pass?" Jin Taijun looked towards Shi Hao, asking.

"If I leave the pass, giving up my life, but by doing this, I can exchange for all of Imperial Pass' peace, the ultimate situation can be revised, then I'll pursue justice without any second thoughts." When Shi Hao spoke up to here, he paused for a moment, and then continued, "However, if after five hundred years, no one comes to provide aid, when that day comes, how terrifying will the situation be, at the same time, how cold will the hearts of the masses be? At that time, I fear that Imperial Pass will be discredited, a great disaster falling onto this place."

Shi Hao spoke this possibility with as calm of a tone as he could.

"You can relax. That type of thing won't happy, the creatures of that side will definitely appear!" Jin Taijun's eyes were deep, calmly speaking like this.

"Then fine, I will leave the pass." Shi Hao nodded.

At this time, Du Family's people spoke up, praising Shi Hao, saying that he was righteous, that this was a great contribution.

There were people from the Pixiu Clan who also nodded, expressing that Shi Hao was an upstanding person.

There were a few other families whose faces all carried smiles, looking like they were sending off Shi Hao. To exchange for peace with the sacrificee of a single person, this seemed quite worth it in their eyes.

Shi Hao remained silent, because these peoples' smiles were too fake, making him feel nauseous. There were some people who didn't even hold back, clearly no kindness involved.

For example, Jin Family's people and their followers, all of them withholding hostility.

Shi Hao said softly to himself, "I finally understand why there are some restricted regions in the Nine Heavens above who don't come out of the restricted region. If I don't die after heading to the other side, what kind of identity will I return with when I come back?"

"You… what are you trying to say?" A follower from Jin Family asked.

"I was thinking, if I don't die after leaving today, when I step foot in the Nine Heavens again, I wonder what kind of attitude I would have when I face this place?" Shi Hao was a bit lonesome, his eyes deep. "I recalled Desolate Border's Seven Kings, truly lamentable."

He released a light sigh, and then said, "If I return again, the best situation perhaps might only be to form a restricted region of my own, protect those I should protect!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1549 - The Green Hills Under the Heavens are All the Same

The best situation, was for him to create a restricted region of his own, protect those he ought to protect.

With Shi Hao's lonesome expression and calm words, everyone felt a wave of sadness. A young man with tremendous contributions was forced to this step.

A few great cultivators couldn't help but want to stand out, stop all of this.

However, Jin Taijun looked over coldly. The aura of a supreme being was unmatched, as if a giant dragon looked down on ants, the difference too great!

"Huang, what is the intention of this? Please give us an explanation!" Not far out, a follower of Jin Family asked like this.

This was a great leader, someone who had entered the Self Release Realm for many years, extremely powerful. Currently he sat on a giant Nine-Headed Snake's body, looking in this direction.

In reality, this was what many from Jin Family wanted to hear, because they felt like Huang's words were a bit ear-piercing, making them feel extremely uncomfortable.

"What is your intention? Form a restricted area of your own? Even if you had the ability to come back, you wouldn't join the future battle, is that it?" Someone asked loudly.

"Are you harboring negative feelings, feeling like you were wronged, hating Imperial Pass?" Someone spoke even more directly.

Those under Jin, as well as Wang's troops' expressions were all unkind, at the same time, they felt incomparable restraining fear. If that day truly came, would Huang brandish a butcher's knife in their direction?

Many people were shivering inwardly, because Huang's talent was something everyone could see with their own eyes. He was so powerful now, if he was given time to grow up, it really was hard to say how far he would grow.

"Do you all have the right to berate Shi Hao like this?" Qing YI spoke up. The other youngsters, like the Heavenly Horned Ant, were all extremely angry, all of them lashing out.

"Hah!" Shi Hao released a light laugh, his eyes carrying disdain, even more so a type of helplessness. "If I had selfish intentions, I wouldn't have fought a bloody battle against the other side, risked my life fighting outside in Desolate Pass, even more so wouldn't agree to throw my life away here, head towards the other side."

"Then… what is your intention?" Du Family's people asked.

"You clearly spoke to yourself like that just now." Pixiu Clan also had experts who spoke out.

"When I enter the other side, if I am lucky enough to not die, do you think they would feel at ease? There will definitely be blood oaths and other methods involving great karma. I will definitely not be able to assist you all in the future." Shi Hao said, extremely bleak, because he wasn't sighing for that type of conclusion, but rather becoming more and more cold from being questioned.

Everyone became stupefied, not knowing what was good to say. At the same time, they felt extremely embarrassed. This undoubtedly made them look like petty people being jealous of those with noble character.

"Don't leave the pass!" At this time, the Heavenly Horned Ant, Cao Yusheng, Chang Gongyan and the others surrounded him, stopping Shi Hao, not letting him go.

It was because once he left, it was impossible to predict what will happen, impossible to foresee.

Even though they were angry just now, feeling like Shi Hao might as well directly leave, in the end, no one wished for Shi Hao to go far away. If there was a choice, who would be willing to leave their own people?

At the same time, they even more so worried for Shi Hao's safety. Even though the status of the supreme being in that black war chariot was high, how could they completely trust his words?

Shi Hao killed too many enemies in Desolate Border, killing thousands alone, meanwhile, the number of great cultivators exceeded a hundred. Just how shocking of battle accomplishments were these?

It could be said that once he went to that side, there would be enemies everywhere, the number of creatures and clans who bore grudges against him scalp-numbingly great. In this type of vile environment, would he be able to survive?

Perhaps he might be mercilessly killed by some great figure as soon as he heads over.

"You all have to take care of yourselves!" Shi Hao patted Chang Gongyan, Lunar Jade Rabbit, and others' shoulders. He only had these words for them, unable to say anything else.

Once he left, it would be for many years, his future unknown, perhaps this might even be a parting by death, never to see each other again. Even if they could meet again, the blue sea might have already become mulberry fields.

No one was willing to see this scene, even Shi Yi who originally opposed him walked forward, looking at Shi Hao and saying, "Doing things like this, is it worth it?"

Shi Hao didn't reply to this question, instead saying to him. "With both of us being from Stone Clan, you will definitely become very strong, so please properly take care of the so-called Sinner's Blood Descendants."

"What Sinner's Blood Descendants? I understand, this is threatening and forcing!" Cao Yusheng released a low roar.

Qing Yi walked up. She looked into Shi Hao's eyes, in the end, gently embraced him, doing her best to calm down. In the end, her voice was still shaking. "Take… care of yourself!"

"Senior, can this matter not be changed?" There was a great cultivator who spoke, seated on a Heaven Devouring Beast, eyes glaring angrily like that of a tiger's. Even the powerful leaders felt disgusted with this, wishing to stop this.

"Dao friend Jin, if things continue like this, it will not end well." An unmatched being also spoke, looking towards Jin Taijun.

"I only have one question. If we can exchange for five hundred years of peace, and we can obtain powerful reinforcements, changing the fate of the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, would you all still be unwilling?" This was Jin Taijun's reply.

"You are sure that there is no mistake?" Shi Hao asked.

"I am sure!" Jin Taijun replied. Normally, with her status, she wouldn't pay any attention to the words of the younger generation. However, it was different today.

"Fine, I am going to the other side!" Shi Hao nodded, extremely straightforward.

"I cannot take this anymore, I am leaving Imperial Pass and inviting someone over!" Cao Yusheng screamed out, the first to jump off the city wall, unable to endure this result.

"We agree to hand over Huang!" Right at this time, Jin Taijun transmitted sound out from the city, communicating with the one in the black war chariot.

Things were already like this, it could be considered to be decided.

"Haha… good!" A reply sounded from below.

On the city wall, many people's expressions were ugly, the pro-war faction clenching their fists one after another, feeling greatly humiliated. It would be difficult for them to forget about today's matter their entire lives.

As for Jin Family and their followers, as well as those who wished to stop the great battle, exchange for peace, they all revealed looks of joy, feeling endlessly inspired.

"We aren't cold-blooded people either. Give Huang some time, let him settle some of his own problems before he leaves." A voice sounded from below the city.

"Do you need this time?" The people by Jin Taijun's side asked, looking towards Shi Hao.

"I do!" Shi Hao coldly replied.

"Little friend, what cherished desires do you have? We will do our best to satisfy them." An unmatched being walked up. He was originally dignified, but right now, he was extremely ashamed.

However, there was nothing he could do. If they fought a bloody battle to the end, then Imperial Pass might be destroyed. Meanwhile, now, there was hope, able to ensure the safety of all clans.

"In the future, I will wipe away this humiliation through blood, even if I have to die while fighting outside Desolate Border." Another unmatched being spoke. He also asked Shi Hao if he had anything he wanted.

"I want to absolve Stone Clan of their sin in Imperial Pass." Shi Hao said.

"Fine, I promise you. From today on, the sin left behind by Stone Clan's ancestors are gone!" An unmatched being promised.

"This… goes against the past decree." Someone from Du Family said quietly.

"Hold your tongue!" An unmatched being shouted, coldly looking at him, making the great leader of Du Family almost fall weak onto the ground.

"I can promise that Stone Clan's sins will be removed." The master of the Five Spirits War Chariot, as well as Qi Hong's master said.

Jin Taijun didn't oppose this. When she saw that the others were like this, she also nodded.

"There is no need, my accomplishments are already enough. Through my battles this time outside Desolate Border, I believe it is already enough to absolve them of their crimes." Shi Hao said.

He wanted to go and tally up his accomplishments, use them to remove Stone Clan's sins.

These words left everyone moved, their expressions all changing, feeling ashamed, and also shocked, their emotions complex.

Even now, Huang still rejected their help, using his own merit to remove Stone Clan's past blood and sins.

This matter was quickly arranged. Shi Hao produced the merit tile once more. The pure white bone tile was extremely brilliant. Back then, when it was examined, it released heaven reaching radiance, auspicious brilliance rising streak after streak, representing Huang's accomplishments!

Even if they already made mental preparations, everyone was still shocked. This was just a youngster, just how many foreign enemies did he kill to have such great achievements?

The light rays were too many, auspicious light too rich, creating a great expanse. A group of elders began to count once more, every one of them stirred up, their emotions complex.

This type of heaven warping genius, someone who established such great merit, was being forced to his death, sent to the other side. Quite a few people felt pity and regret.

There were even some people who were resentful, feeling like Huang's departure was a type of great loss for Imperial Pass!

Now, Stone Clan only had a thousand or so people, moreover, their cultivations all not high. Shi Hao's contributions this time were enough to exchange for their freedom, they no longer had great sins weighing down on them.

"Gift the rest of these contributions to other sinner's blood families similar to Stone Clan." This was what Shi Hao wished for. At the same time, he looked towards the unmatched beings, saying, "Please do your best to reduce their so-called sins."

In the end, he released a light sigh, asking them like this.

"That is fine. Do you have any other wishes?"

"I wish for my parents, loved ones, friends, and others to all live well." Shi Hao turned around, walking towards the city gates alone. There was an altar that could send him out of the city there.

His figure was extremely lonesome, his rear figure bleak, giving off an extremely cold and dismal feeling, as well as a feeling of great sadness.

"Since that's the case, then just go." Jin Taijun said.

"Little friend, you… do you have any other desires?" An unmatched figure walked up, carrying a heart of guilt, still wishing to do some more for him.

"I am someone of this side. I hope that after I die, my bones can return, be buried in this world." Shi Hao said.

These words made a few emotional youngsters feel a great sadness. It was because this time, everything pointed towards disaster for Huang, there were just too many people in the other side who hated him.

Moreover, the black-colored war chariot's supreme being didn't promise that he would definitely live.

"If something happens to me, I hope someone can take my corpse, bring it back to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, bury it in this place." Shi Hao said.

Right now, regardless of whether it was Chang Gongyan, Heavenly Horned Ant, Lunar Jade Rabbit, or the others who were close to Shi Hao, Great Xu Tuo, Lan Xian, Wei Family's Four Phoenixes, Tuogu Yulong, and the others, they all released a light sigh, feeling sorrow.

There were some, like Qing Yi and others, who felt extremely bad.

Even some great cultivators, as well as some leaders, became silent, opening their mouths, feeling dejected. They felt a type powerlessness towards this scene, their hearts moved.

This type of youngster was going to meet his death just like this. It was too much of a pity, too regretful.

"Who is willing to follow Huang? I believe with the other side's warlike and straightforward disposition, they won't trouble the followers. If something happens to Huang… bring him back!"

An unmatched being said. The so-called something happening, was naturally Shi Hao dying in the other side.

Who was willing to take back Shi Hao's corpse, bring him back?

After a short moment of silence, there were actually many people who shouted out, actually wishing to go with him.

Shi Hao was a bit surprised, feeling touched. He turned around, thought for a bit, and then a mysterious faint smile appeared at the corners of lips, actually pointing to someone who never spoke up.

"Are you willing to come with me?" The one he pointed at was Jin Zhan. In that instant, all of Jin Family's faces changed.

A few people immediately wanted to berate out, because Jin Zhan was this clan's most outstanding genius in recent years. They naturally weren't willing to let him go.

However, when the words reached their mouths, they then swallowed them back down, because it really was hard for them to say anything. Previously Jin Taijun had already spoken that if needed, she could send Jin Family's own to the foreign side to be killed.

Jin Zhan gave Jin Taijun a look. She didn't say anything.

"Huang, don't you think this is too much? If the foreign side is cold-blooded, killing Jin Zhan too, wouldn't we be throwing away a heaven warping genius for nothing? This is a loss of Imperial Pass' forces!" Someone from Jin Family finally couldn't hold themselves back, speaking up like this.

"Haha…" Shi Hao laughed loudly. He looked towards Jin Family's people, and then at JIn Taijun and Jin Zhan, in the end saying, "Forget it, I was just randomly mentioning it, how could I have the heart to trouble Jin Family who is known to have noble character and unquestionable integrity? I am going, one person heading out is enough!"

He laughed loudly, turning around to go, extremely free and at ease, taking steps out.

"Little friend, we can satisfy your cherished desires, have someone accompany you, and then in the future… bring you back!" An unmatched being said.

"There is no need. When a man heads out, where can't he make his home? Wherever he dies, wherever he is buried, the green hills are all the same under the heavens!" Shi Hao said with a loud voice, not even turning around.

At this moment, an emotion that was difficult to describe began to spread between everyone. Many people were moved, unable to say what kind of emotion they were feeling.

This world immediately became quiet, no one able to say anything.

Many people felt disappointed and frustrated, at a loss, as well as an extremely bitter and sad feeling. They felt regret for Shi Hao, feeling sadness for him.

As for the great cultivators, even though they were quiet, they clearly could not calm down inside, all of them clenching their fists tightly.

Only Jin Family's faces were ashen. The words Shi Hao spoke just now were too ear-piercing for them.

Shi Hao stepped on that altar. He was alone, extremely lonesome, but he no longer turned around, not speaking anymore. His back faced everyone, preparing to leave the pass!

Walking straight into roaring winds and frigid rain like this, will he be able to return?

"Shi Hao, what will happen to you in the future? Will you appear again? If you are still alive, would you be restricted by the other side through a blood oath, no longer recognize us?" Qing Yi's voice was shaking a bit, asking like this.

As for the little rabbit, Heavenly Horned Ant, and the others, they were all already screaming, wishing to leave the pass.

"If I live, I believe in the end, no one can restrict me. There will be a day when no karma can bind me, but I fear that at that time, my heart would have already turned cold, no longer burning like now."

This was Shi Hao's reply. He no longer turned around, his head not looking back.

The altar began to shine. His figure became indistinct.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1550 - Cannot Turn Back

The altar shone. The symbols engraved on it were mysterious and ancient, worn by the passage of time, as if it was connected directly to other great eras, carrying a type of desolate aura. It was as if a prehistoric vicious beast hid within every symbol.

Shi Hao's figure became hazy, about to disappear at any time.

This was the highest level great transport formation passed down since the ancient times. As long as he entered, it would be the same as entering a dimensional space.

The process for leaving the pass was extremely strict, needing great figures to stir on the altar from the inside. As such, as long as this transport formation was activated, Shi Hao could leave this place at any time, enter the great desert's army, unable to turn back again!

"I will ask them to establish a blood oath!"

Jin Taijun spoke, still extremely calm. She took a step out, leaving the altar below the city gate. She returned to the majestic wall that towered into the heavens.

At the same time, there were quite a few people who came down, all important people from Jin Family, as well as their followers.

Of course, there were Du Family, Pixiu, and other great clan's leaders. They also wanted to see the so-called blood oath establishment process, personally see this period of peace established.

"This old hag, she is in this much of a hurry?" The Heavenly Horned Ant feared nothing, saying furiously to himself. He wasn't scared of anyone else hearing him either.

Not far out, the expressions of those under the Jin Family became extremely cold. Many of them looked over, carrying chilly auras.

It was to the extent where someone released a cold snort as a warning, used as a threat and intimidation.

"Is there something with your throat? What are you randomly snorting for?!" The Heavenly Horned Ant immediately glared out.

"You all better not cross the line!" Someone from among Jin's people berated.

"Just the sight of you all annoys me. Are you all still Imperial Pass' creatures? Actually intentionally forcing someone out! You all still have the face to show me attitude here, just hurry up and crawl back behind that old hag! You really are too unsightly here, be careful not to incur public anger!" The Heavenly Horned Ant said furiously.

"Youngster, do not be too fickle and impatient. If you speak too overbearingly, it is easy for problems to occur." Someone said coldly.

"Get lost!" The Heavenly Horned Ant only had these two words for him.

Right now, even the well-tempered Qing Yi was angry, facing those people.

At the same time, Chang Gongyan, Ten Crown King, witch, Exiled Immortal, all of the youngsters who came with Shi Hao from the three thousand provinces all stood up, looked at those people coldly.

Even Shi Yi opened his dual pupils, primal chaos light erupting, coldly staring over.

Then, Great Xu Tuo, Little Sky King, Lan Xian, even Imperial Pass' Tuogu Yulong, Qi Hong, and Wei Family's Four Phoenixes stood out, staring at those people angrily.

Meanwhile, many cultivators, some of the great leaders couldn't continue watching this, their expressions all unkind, carrying coldness, staring at them, revealing a wave of killing intent.

"Senior, look…" Someone from under Jin family looked towards an unmatched being.

"Shut your mouth!" Qi Hong's master, the original owner of the Five Spirits War Chariot roared. Those people's faces immediately turned deathly pale, blood flowing out from the corners of their mouths, almost exploding on the spot.

These people shivered coldly, not daring to stick out anymore. They all rushed towards the sky, flying towards the top of the wall, the place where the clans who agreed to hand over Shi Hao gathered.

It was because the people who had similar thoughts as them wished to see the blood oath made.

"That old hag really is something! Is she really just in this much of a rush, pushing Shi Hao into the pits of hell?" The Heavenly Horned Ant really was someone with quite the temper.

Jin Taijun on the city wall was communicating with those on the other side after all.

Soon afterwards, a blood color extended into the great desert, surging violently like a sea of blood, too crazy, leaving everyone shaken, drowning out the great desert.

This was just a drop of blood, yet it engulfed the entire boundless desert battlefield. At first, it was red, then it turned into five colors. Blood surged, a matchless aura overflowing into the heavens!

Even in the city, with Imperial Pass' protection, everyone still shook, as if they were going to kneel down. This was unmatched pressure.

One could imagine if it wasn't for Imperial Pass' protection, everyone would fall weak onto the ground, unable to endure that type of higher level terrifying pressure at all.

A drop of blood gathered on a golden decree, releasing a heavy and grand ancient voice, as if a demonic sovereign was making a vow, as if there was an Immortal King chanting sutras. It was just too intimidating.

In that instant, irregular scenes appeared one after another in this world, the great dao of the void appearing endlessly, turning into immortal phoenixes, spreading their wings, condensing into True Dragons that coiled about, also gathering into Kun Pengs that tore apart the sky dome.

Apart from this, sweet springs gushed out from the withered great desert, golden seeds falling from the heavens, taking root in the void. Great dao divine chains blossomed, as if this place was undergoing reincarnation, prospering after wilting.

There were streak after streak of black lightning that appeared, blood-colored lightning surrounded by primal chaos, interweaving here, the scene horrifying to the extreme.

Soon afterwards, cheers sounded from above the city wall. It was clear that the blood oath had been completed, both sides reaching a compromise. Some type of power engraved everything.

Jin Family, Wang Family, Du Family, Pixiu, and other clans, quite a few people revealed expressions of joy. Then, they looked at Shi Hao below, just waiting for him to leave the pass.

The city gate was already shaking greatly.

It was because everyone knew that the blood oath had been completed, Shi Hao about to leave the pass, nothing could stop this anymore.

"Why hasn't he returned yet?" Qing YI was anxious. Chang Gongyan, Lunar Jade Rabbit, and others were all like this. It was because previously, when Cao Yusheng left, they all made moves, either splitting their divine consciousness or moving out spiritual bodies to invite Meng Tianzheng out of seclusion, come save Shi Hao.

However, the blood oath had already formed, yet why hasn't Great Elder come yet?

Their true bodies didn't go, because they wanted to keep their eyes on Shi Hao, worried that he might leave first, fearing that they might miss out on this final opportunity.

"The oath has already formed, it is time for you to leave the pass!" Jin Taijun descended. There was a large group of people who followed her, all of them carrying expressions of joy, extremely happy.

They were now just waiting for Shi Hao to leave. This way, they could get five hundred years of peace in return.

On the altar, Shi Hao still never turned around, not looking back, his back towards everyone, not saying a single word.

Qiang!

On his body, a sword flew out, the Everlasting Sword Core. Then, the Lightning Emperor Armor appeared, floating in midair, all types of artifacts appeared afterwards.

Some of them, for example, the Ten Thousand Spirit Diagram and others were stored in spatial magical artifacts.

Chi!

These treasure turned into an expanse of clear light, flying over from where he was, landing at Qing Yi, Heavenly Horned Ant, and others, even Shi Yi's feet. The weapons were inserted into the ground, the Everlasting Sword Core and others all shaking.

He didn't bring these treasures with him, wishing to leave them with everyone.

This made everyone's hearts tremble, their eyes sore as they looked at that rear figure.

Then, Shi Hao was continuously pointing at the space between his brows, the crown of his head, and others, using the cruelest methods to seal his own primordial spirit, trap his sea of consciousness engravings, sealing some things himself, even cutting off some things.

The methods he obtained, some of them were too important. They couldn't be obtained by the other side.

"I… will come help you!" At this time, even an unmatched being's voice was trembling, because he knew what he was doing. He couldn't bear to watch this, not willing to watch a youngster sever his own primordial spirit imprints.

"The most powerful mind sealing, once sealed, even if someone's cultivation realm is countless times higher than yours, as long as your sea of consciousness is searched, it will touch the seal, at that time… your sea of consciousness will self destruct." A supreme being said.

Shi Hao didn't turned around, but he stopped, nodding.

Chi!

Several unmatched experts moved together, assisting this process together. Moreover, it was accompanied by blood oaths, carried out through some type of extremely ancient method, helping Shi Hao establish restrictions around his primordial spirit that prevented outsiders from touching.

"No!!!" The Lunar Jade Rabbit wept.

This meant that once Shi Hao left the city, he might die. It was because once the other side probed his divine senses imprints, it would automatically be activated.

When Qing Yi watched Shi Hao cut away himself, her eyes already became completely red, feeling the urge to cry.

Watching Shi Hao have his mind sealed by the supreme beings with the legendary most terrifying ancient mind sealing methods, she felt great sadness, tears falling.

Chang Gongyan, Lan Xian, Wei Family's Four Phoenixes and others all felt like this scene was too hard to accept, all of them clenching their fists, the group of youngsters' noses all sour.

This separation might be eternal!

Aside from a set of unlined garments, he didn't have anything else on him. All of his treasures were left behind, not bringing anything. He had his back to everyone, no longer saying anything.

"It's about time you leave." An old woman next to Jin Taijun said, urging him on.

"Exactly! The blood oath has a limit, if it is not quickly carried out, it'll fail!" Du Family's people also spoke up.

"Little friend, is there anything else you wish to say? Please tell me your last wishes!" Qi Hong's master said.

Shi Hao stood there, not saying anything. In the end, he only shook his head, not saying anything.

"Then just go on your way." Jin Taijun spoke.

This time, the supreme beings personally activated the altar, all of them full of shame, eyes carrying sadness, constructing a spatial path for Shi Hao.

With a weng sound, the altar became resplendent, light rushing into the heavens.

Shi Hao was surrounded within the radiance, his figure becoming faint, as if it was going to disintegrate here.

"Shi Hao!" A group of people shouted, those youngsters' eyes all becoming astringent, noses sore. Qing Yi, Lunar Jade Rabbit, and others long broke out in tears.

This separation, would perhaps be eternal. Would they be able to meet in this world again?

At the final juncture, Shi Hao finally turned around, looking towards them, at those familiar faces, carrying reluctance, great emotions, and helplessness.

How could he be willing to leave? However, he still couldn't head back, he still had to leave.

Shi Hao looked at everyone, his eyes passing over every single one of them. In the end, it was as if it passed through all of them, looking towards the scene behind Imperial Pass.

In that instant, he was full of reluctance, unwillingness, really wishing to remember every single person, see all of his old friends. The appearances of many people appeared in his heart.

In a daze, he saw Stone Village, the place where he spent his joyous childhood, free from worry, the time when he was undisciplined and out of control, stubborn and mischievous in the great wilderness. Grandpa Chief also became old, waiting for him, always reading his name. The uncles, aunts, and comrades in the village all reminisced about him, the affection from that place warming his heart.

Then, he saw his own parents, grandfather, and others, missing them greatly, but they could never meet again. Also, the Willow Deity and little pagoda, where were they?

In the end, his eyes passed through all obstructions, landing on an expanse of Fire Mulberry Trees. There was a girl standing below the Fire Mulberry Trees, quietly waiting for his return. The Fire Mulberry Flowers had already bloomed, fluttering about in the air, fluttering down. However, as the years passed one after another, he couldn't appear, forever unable to return. That young lady would go from her underripe years onto her middle-years, and then one day become old and gray-haired, but she would continue to stand there alone. She was already old, yet she still said with a soft voice, "The color of the mulberry trees has returned, the light of dusk falling upon my clothes. The Fire Mulberry Trees have already filled the horizon, yet the date of return is still unknown. When the Fire Mulberry Trees wilt, I will have also have returned…"

Shi Hao's eyes seemed to have peered through endless time, traveling extremely far, seeing many places. In the end, he suddenly turned around, no longer looking back.

Qiang!

A blazing radiance shone from the altar. He disappeared from this place, never to be seen again. He couldn't turn back, he had to walk forward into the distance alone.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1551 - Unyielding

"Shi Hao!"

A group of people shouted, looking towards the empty altar, unable to see that figure again. The minds of Qing Yi and the others all felt vacant and empty.

He left just like that. Would he be able to return alive? Could he even return?

The person had already left, all of his possessions left behind. The Everlasting Sword Core was inserted into the bluestone ground, the other magical artifacts lying in disarray here.

This left everyone in regret. Their old friend had already left, only his weapons left behind.

However, there was one artifact that was a bit special, which was the Lightning Emperor Armor. It actually released bits of dark light, as if it was corroded by darkness.

"This armor bore a great grudge back then, now…" Qi Hong's master's expression changed, but there was nothing he could do.

The Lightning Emperor Armor became a black gold, extremely strange, no longer covered in rust. It was dark like a black abyss.

Chi!

An unmatched being took action, sealing it out of fear of something unexpected happening, and then handed it to the Heavenly Horned Ant.

Many people were in a momentary absent-minded state. Then, they all flew up, rushing towards the city wall that towered into the heavens, wishing to give Huang one last look, send him off.

In reality, even Jin Family, Wang Family, Du Family, Pixiu and other clans wanted to see the scene of Huang leaving the city one last time.

Everyone rushed into the sky, arriving on the grand and majestic wall, gazing forward.

From the distance, Shi Hao approached the great army covered in armor, already before them. They could only see a rear figure, his body standing perfectly straight.

He raised his head, standing there, facing the endless troops without any fear alone.

He was already quite far from Imperial Pass. Shi Hao was submerged under the ice-cold great army, about to completely disappear.

At this time, there was a troop that rushed out, all of them seated on ancient beasts. Even those mounts were covered in armor, all of them incomparably sinister as they rushed in Shi Hao's direction.

In that instant, many of the youngsters' hearts rushed up to their throats.

There weren't many people in this troop, only thirty something. They were dressed in black armor, the mounts all had wide mouths full of ferocious teeth, their bodies massive, unknown what type of vicious beast they were.

Meanwhile, on the mounts, those people all held black pikes, heavenly halberds and other things, all heavy weapons, all of them pointed towards Shi Hao.

Even though there were only thirty men, when they ran together, they moved like a small mountain, making even the great earth shake, rumble with noise.

Qiang!

When they heard the weapon trembling sound, they quickly rushed forward, without any hesitation, stabbing towards Shi Hao, attacking with heavenly spears.

A black war spear released wuwu noises, tearing through the sky, the speed just too fast, immediately arriving. The heavenly spear also tore through space.

These people's cultivation levels were extremely great, their eyes all scarlet red, carrying killing intent, wishing to kill Shi Hao.

It was precisely as they suspected, Huang had killed too many foreign cultivators, enemies everywhere. There was a group of youngsters who surrounded him as soon as he left the city.

At this moment, the foreign higher levels didn't express anything, all of them quietly watching.

Imperial Pass, on the city walls.

The expressions of cultivators of all clans changed, especially those of Qing Yi, Chang Gongyan and the others, their faces even more so turning pale. This was just the beginning! Shi Hao was now heading to the other side, everything pointing towards disaster.

"Will he take action?" There were some people under Jin Family who were speculating.

Qiang!

Shi Hao's arm shone, his fingers like blades, releasing a streak of resplendent radiance, immediately removing a mount's head. Blood splashed high into the air.

His movements were like lightning, using the Lightning Emperor Precious Technique's lightning blade, speed too fast, the power tremendous.

The foreign army erupted into an uproar, many people shocked. They didn't expect him to still be this fierce after facing an army of millions, taking action in front of everyone without any fear of consequences.

Moreover, Shi Hao didn't stop, seizing over a black war spear, brandishing it about, attacking outwards with the courage and strength that overlooked the younger generation.

Dang! Dang! Dang!

The sound of weapons clashing sounded, several dozen individuals and mounts received heavy blows, the weapons in their hands all sent flying by that black war spear, unable to hold onto them anymore.

The area between their thumbs and index fingers were all split apart, blood flowing in a long stream, their entire body shaking greatly. As for their mounts, they almost collapsed onto the ground.

Peng!

Shi Hao treated the black war spear in his hands like a great rod, brandishing it about, smashing it against those individuals and mounts.

Bones were broken, muscles torn, a group of people immediately screaming miserably, mounts roaring, coughing out large mouthfuls of blood. They were sent flying.

There was only a single youngster at the center of it all, black hair scattered about, gaze like lightning. He held a great black spear with a single arm, standing there, the spear full of blood!

He didn't move from his original location, as if his body was nailed to the ground, body perfectly straight, standing up tall like an unyielding war god.

Imperial Pass, on the city wall, there were quite a few people who couldn't help but shout out, "Good!"

This was especially true for the pro-war faction who had always fought bloodily against the other side, even more of them clapping and cheering, feeling delighted. When fighting a great battle against the other side, one had to have this type of bravery.

Soon afterwards, everyone calmed down, feeling greater and greater worry for Huang.

This was especially the case for Qing Yi, Lunar Jade Rabbit, Chang Gongyan, and others, all of them worried. Shi Hao was this domineering, even when he was sent out as a sacrifice, he still dared to take action like this, this would likely incur the wrath of a few powerful clans.

"Audacious!"

In the black great army, a short shout sounded, ringing through this place like heavenly thunder. There were foreign leader level figures whose expressions became cold. They rode on ancient beasts, looking coldly at Huang.

Shi Hao didn't feel any fear, still standing there, black war spear in hand, slowly raising it, pointing it at the one who berated him.

This was a leader with great reputation and strength. The ancient beast he sat on moved its head, tail thrashing about, green scales thick, fierce teeth snow-white, extremely sinister.

"Huang, you have already become a prisoner, yet you still dare behave with disrespect?!"

"No one can humiliate me! At worst, I will just die!" These were Shi Hao's words. The minds of many people on Imperial Pass trembled. Huang was this domineering and resolute.

"Shi Hao!"

On the city wall, a group of people cheered.

Hong!

The leader's gaze became ice-cold. The ancient beast he sat on stepped on the void, quickly arriving. It was just too fast. He brandished a great golden lance in his hands, looking like an oppressive immortal mountain as it smashed over.

Shi Hao's reputation in the foreign side was extremely great, the number of enemies he killed many, so there were many clans who bore hostility against him, which was also why quite a few experts weren't convinced. They felt like he was just a youngster, what strength did he have to kill this many great cultivators? That was why there were some experts who wanted to personally size him up, kill him.

For example, this leader who looked to be in his middle years, in reality, he had already lived for an extremely long time, entered Self Release Realm for many years already. Right now, he surged with killing intent.

Dang!

Shi Hao held the black spear in hand, facing him head-on. Kun Pengs rushed out from the spearpoint one after another, all of them the size of a palm, but they were extremely brilliant.

Honglong!

This leader's body shone, also using an ancestral method, displaying its most powerful divine might.

Unfortunately, he wasn't a match for Huang, seriously injured by the Kun Peng Technique, immediately coughing out large mouthfuls of blood. The golden divine lance was broken by the black spear. With a peng noise, this leader flew out, falling into a puddle of blood.

This place became chaotic, a few foreign creatures' expressions becoming serious. They finally knew how great Huang's strength was, the dead were not wronged.

At the same time, their expressions weren't all that pleasant either. This was clearly a captive, he should play his part, yet right now, he was this unyielding, resisting and attacking.

"Unbridled!"

"As a prisoner, how can we allow you to behave atrociously here?!"

A few people shouted. A group of leaders appeared, stirring on their mounts, surrounding Shi Hao.

Shi Hao didn't say a single word. He raised the blood-soaked war spear, pointing it at them. There was no need to speak too much. If he was going to die anyway, then it was better to fall gloriously in battle.

"Great one, should I stop them?" In the army, next to the black ancient war chariot, an old servant bowed respectfully, quietly transmitting sound.

"There's no need, let's watch for a bit first." That supreme being's calm voice sounded from within the war chariot.

A great clamoring sounded from inside the great army. When they saw Shi Hao's powerful display, many of them released killing intent.

"Kill!"

"Kill Huang!"

Many people from within the great army shouted, some of them crying out, asking to kill Huang here. This was their great enemy.

The group of leading figures stirred on their mounts, surrounding Shi Hao within.

Shi Hao was fearless, preparing to face the enemy, fight a bloody battle to the end.

The black war chariot's Emperor Clan supreme being didn't expression anything, wishing to take a look first, but this didn't mean the other supreme beings would just watch with their hands behind their backs. Their eyes became cold.

"Unbridled, a prisoner should understand their role as a prisoner. This is no place for you to act fiercely!" Finally, a supreme being spoke up.

Qiang

Moreover, his finger pointed out, a streak of divine light flying out. This was a chain refined from metal, quickly surrounding Shi Hao, and then binding his body.

During this process, he wanted to retaliate, but it was futile. The magical force of a supreme being was too great, not of the same order of magnitude at all, couldn't be compared.

Heng!

Then, that foreign supreme being released a cold snort, making the war spear in a soldier's hands move on its own, rushing at Huang with extreme speed.

Pu!

Shi Hao's body was pierced through by a war spear, that terrifying weapon impaling his body, making him stagger.

"Ah…" On Imperial Pass, a group of people screamed out, their expressions completely changing.

"I can't continue watching this anymore! Why hasn't Great Elder come?" The Heavenly Horned Ant couldn't endure this result, jumping off the wall, now rushing towards Meng Tianzheng's land of seclusion.

With him in the lead, the other youngsters all rushed out as well, heading towards that place. They couldn't bear to watch this great desert scene.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1552 - Supreme Being's anger

Imperial Pass, within the mountain region, in front of a giant palace.

The mountain ridge was massive, ancient trees towering into the heavens. Giant stones laid in disarray.

This was Meng Tianzheng's place of seclusion, ever since he came here, he no longer came back out. A bronze lamp hung by the ancient palace, continuously flickering about.

It was extremely dim. Inside of that bronze lamp, the light swayed about, the fiery light ready to go out at any time, leaving one greatly alarmed.

It was because this was Meng Tianzheng's soul lamp, not a normal type of magical artifact. This indicated that his situation was extremely bad, that he was currently wandering about the brink of life and death.

This bronze soul lamp matched Great Elder's aura, revealing his current situation.

"Great Elder!"

A few figures stood before the giant palace, their expressions miserably pale, extremely shocked. Great Elder's current situation was terrible, completely unstable. How was he supposed to come out now?

These were the divine wills and spiritual bodies that Qing Yi, Chang Gongyan, Lunar Jade Rabbit, and others sent over. They stood here, feeling extremely nervous.

"Heh heh…" There was someone who released a faint laugh. It was extremely soft, but also extremely ear-piercing.

Apart from Qing Yi's group, there were other creatures' true bodies that stood here. However, these people weren't all that anxious, instead calm and unruffled, extremely easygoing.

Chi!

In the distance, divine light shone. Many figures appeared, merging with those divine wills and spiritual bodies. The Heavenly Horned Ant and others' true bodies arrived, landing here.

"Out of the way!" Qing Yi released a light shout.

The normally gentle, well-tempered her was now extremely angry, because she instantly knew what was going on.

The ones who were calm and unhurried were Jin Family's people. When the divine wills and spiritual bodies came, they were actually stopped not long ago!

These people truly could be considered to harbor unfathomable motives, purposely stopping the Lunar Jade Rabbit, Qing Yi, and the others' divine wills from approaching this place, not letting them walk within the range of the giant palace.

This could be said to be a fatal obstruction, preventing news from entering the giant palace. From this, Qing Yi, Lunar Jade Rabbit, and others couldn't change Shi Hao's conclusion of leaving Imperial Pass.

If not for seeing Great Elder's soul lamp continuously flickering, ready to go out at any time, they might even take action, do everything they could to intercept them.

Now, they didn't act rashly, no longer blocking the path, but that type of somewhat restrained, but also expressions that carried amusement, was still extremely unsightly.

"Senior Meng is in danger, I advise you all not to disturb him! We should be helping him keep the law, we will not allow any disturbance here!" A middle-aged man said. This was a Self Release Realm great cultivator.

His face carried a gentle smile, but no matter how one looked at it, it seemed extremely fake.

"Get out of my sight! If you dare block the way again, even if Jin Taijun protects you, you will definitely be killed!" Even though the Heavenly Horned Ant was small, his voice was extremely penetrating, eyes red as he shouted.

Jin Family's people were all shaken. Even though their cultivation realms were higher than this ant's, they felt a bit of restraining fear. It was because they heard that there were five old soldiers protecting this Heavenly Horned Ant, that they were his father's past soldiers.

Even though those old soldiers weren't in Imperial Pass, still in Heavenly Deity Institution's cave, in the future, it was possible that they might leave.

One had to understand that Wang Family previously mustered great forces to capture Shi Hao, but they ended up being dealt with miserably by those old soldiers.

"We are acting out of good intentions, all of us wishing for Senior Meng to make it through this tribulation, survive, but the situation right now really isn't all that great." One of them said.

At this time, they didn't dare laugh, because a large group of youngsters came. If they continued to put on that type of appearance, they might incur public wrath.

The group of youngsters walked about the giant palace, all of them uneasy. They couldn't ask Great Elder to come out, moreover, they might receive grievous news of death, because that bronze lamp was becoming increasingly dim.

It really was about to go out!

Many people released a long sigh. Perhaps this really was the will of heaven, for Huang to die. Now, even the last bit of hope was gone, what was there left to do?

That was why everyone already no longer hoped for Great Elder to take action. Safely making it through this disaster could already be considered good news.

"Shi Hao!" A few people's heads were lowered, feeling a wave of powerlessness. Qing Yi, Lunar Jade Rabbit, and others' eyes even more so carried tears. There was nothing else they could do.

In the end, it was still their cultivation levels not being high enough. If they were all close to the supreme being level, they could then challenge people of their level, naturally able to stop all of this.

Apart from this, if they had an immortal artifact or two, they would have the strength to oppose Jin Taijun.

"Not good!" Great Xu Tuo released a light shout, even this ancient monk bloodline's inheritor revealing a shocked expression, lacking his normal calm and unflustered demeanor.

It was because the soul lamp in front of the ancient palace went out with a flash, immediately becoming dim, the flame not jumping about again.

Great Elder Meng Tianzheng really died?

The people here immediately became stunned, and then all hope turned to dust. This type of great expert was going to die like this? No one dared believe this, nor could they accept it!

"Great Elder!" A group of experts roared out.

"Senior Meng, how could you be like this?" Many people cried out in grief. This was just too sudden, and too unexpected.

When it rains, it pours, was this what was happening? Everything was happening together.

They were in despair, no one able to save Shi Hao now. Moreover, now, there was completely no time left.

The corners of Jin Family's people's lips curled up. They didn't feel any grief, only carrying astonishment, aside from this also relaxed expressions, feeling like a great mountain in their minds collapsed.

There were some people from Wang Family here as well, all of them feeling relieved from a burden. It was because Meng Tianzheng's existence was too much of pressure for them.

Meng Tianzheng had previously fought his way into Wang Family, attacking in Shi Hao's place, competing with Immortal Wang, both sides not getting along. Now that he died like this, Wang Family's people finally felt as if the dark clouds separated, revealing the sun behind them.

"Great Elder!" A group of youngsters screamed out, all of them carrying great grief.

Meanwhile, there were people in the distance who revealed soft laughter.

"Heh heh…"

This was an extremist from Jin Family who rushed over from the city wall. This type of attitude really left one feeling annoyed, incomparably furious.

Even though there were only a few of them, moreover hiding it extremely well, their expressions were still seen by others. This immediately incurred all of their anger.

Right when someone was about to erupt, suddenly, the giant palace shook.

Hong!

A giant noise sounded. A powerful aura spread.

Moreover, that extinguished soul lamp suddenly erupted with incomparable brilliance, shining like a sun.

"Ah! Great Elder has revived! He didn't die, he is still alive!" Someone cheered loudly.

The soul lamp was brilliant, actually becoming extremely dazzling after dying out, revealing that Great Elder was unaffected, that there was no worry to his life.

Kuangdang!

The giant palace's great gates were opened, a wave of boundless fluctuations rushing out from within. Many people shivered inwardly, unable to resist it.

This was especially the case with Jin Family and Wang Family's people, their expressions going rigid. The ones who were laughing just now even more so became pale, with even all of their teeth clattering.

Putong!

Quite a few people under Jin Family fell weak onto the ground, shivering in fear, Wang Family's people not all that better off. It was because when that type of fluctuation swept over, not even Self Release Realm great cultivators could endure it.

During this process, that soul lamp changed from being resplendent to dim, shining again, continuously flickering about several times.

Everyone shivered inwardly. Everyone knew that Great Elder's state was extremely special, a bit unstable, fluctuating from weak to extremely powerful.

Then, a young Meng Tianzheng walked out, still dressed in tattered golden battle armor, covered in blood, he hadn't changed his equipment since returning from Desolate Border's battle.

"Great Elder, Shi Hao, he…" The Lunar Jade Rabbit wept.

Meng Tianzheng sighed, saying, "I know everything!"

The reason why he could awake was precisely because there was a powerful emotion surrounding this place, affecting him.

This made Meng Tianzheng revive from the deepest state of cultivation, sensing everything in the outside world, emerge in fury. Even though he looked calm, everyone could feel the calamity level pressure. How could Great Elder just take things lying down?

Peng!

Great Elder left the giant palace with a single step, arriving before everyone.

When he landed, the bodies of everyone from Jin Family and Wang Family were greatly shaken, all of them in fear, their expressions incomparably pale. They laid on the ground, shivering, as if there wasn't a single bone in their body.

This was the anger of a supreme being, immediately making heaven and earth lose color, crazy winds sweeping about, lightning and thunder rumbling, lightning interweave, rubble flying everywhere, giant mountains shaking.

If not for them being in Imperial Pass, still holding back somewhat, lava would gush out from the ground, mountains and valleys even rupturing.

Despite this being the case, Jin and Wang Family's people still couldn't withstand it. Those who previously laughed coldly, stopped Qing Yi and Chang Gongyan, immediately even more so directly exploded at this moment.

They turned into a pool of blood, directly losing their lives.

On the contrary, the youngsters were unaffected, no matter how crazy the supreme being aura was, how angry Great Elder was, they still weren't harmed in the slightest.

It was because Great Elder released a gentle light, surrounding all of them, protecting them within.

Immediately afterwards, Great Elder took another step out, crossing who knew how many tens of thousands of li, instantly appearing before that special city wall, arriving at the scene of the crime!

"It's… Senior Meng!" Someone cried out.

Everyone knew the relationship between Meng Tianzheng and Huang, also knowing that not long ago, he entered the deepest level of dao comprehension, becoming dormant. They never expected him to wake up this quickly, being startled out.

The expressions of everyone from Jin Family changed. Meanwhile, Wang Family, Du Family and the others also turned pale with fright.

They knew that Great Elder was definitely indignant.

The wrath of a supreme being would result in corpses for ten thousand li, blood flowing like rivers. Perhaps Jin Family might be in trouble.

The current Meng Tianzheng was in his golden years, imposing and heroic, domineering and terrifying. The damaged golden armor carried dark red blood, his black hair scattered behind him, intimidating to the extreme.

The divine light in his eyes was resplendent, immediately seeing the Everlasting Sword Core stabbed into the ground. His sharp eyebrows immediately stood on end. With a raise of his hand, the sword core was pulled up from the ground, appearing in his hand with a qiang sound, firmly grasped in his hand.

Everyone's expressions changed!

A supreme being was angry, pulling up the sword core, towering there. Was he going to unleash a great slaughter here?!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1553 - Sword Splitting Supreme Being

Meng Tianzheng held the Everlasting Sword Core, killing intent overflowing into the heavens. The bloodstained damaged golden armor released kengqiang noises. He was like an immortal dao great mountain as he stood there.

No one could stand by the city gate, all of them laying down. This was caused by the wrath of a supreme being, the terrifying pressure he released, making everyone tremble.

A streak of clear light rushed out, as if a war immortal rushed into the heavens. With the sword core in hand, Meng Tianzheng leapt up, arriving on the city wall, carrying endless ice-cold killing intent.

At the same time, his entire body was like a golden eternal immortal furnace, erupting with brilliance that pierced through the cosmos, filling heaven and earth, glorious light dazzling.

"Meng Tianzheng!"

Even though there were powerful formations protecting the city wall, blocking out this power, many people long felt that familiar aura. It was because it was just too strong.

Despite this being the case, there was still a group of creatures who trembled, their expressions miserable.

The cry of alarm came from the old woman at Jin Taijun's side. As soon as she spoke, her entire body flew into the air, splitting into pieces, and then exploding.

This was caused by a wave of aura. Meng Tianzheng didn't move, only looking over, but her body immediately exploded.

This was the power at the peak of the mortal dao, impossible to match!

The expressions of the people at Jin Taijun's side all changed. There were men and women, all of them old servants. They were frightened to the extreme.

"Dao friend Meng, what is the meaning of this?" Jin Taijun's expression changed again and again. She tightly gripped the walking stick in her hands, her fingers becoming a bit pale. This was the result of gripping it too tightly.

She felt both anger and shock. Meng Tianzheng came carrying anger, this was manner of unleashing a great slaughter!

The others trembled in fear. Putong noises sounded continuously. Jin Family's people bore the brunt of the attack, all in that area falling weakly onto the ground at almost the same time.

The tall and straight male in battle armor carried wrath, as well as endless killing intent, making everyone's souls tremble, their bodies and souls about to collapse.

In that instant, all of those who fell onto the ground coughed out large mouthfuls of blood, their expressions pale white like paper, shivering involuntarily.

Regardless of whether it was the Self Release Realm great cultivators or the middle-aged and younger cultivators, they all shuddered in fear, terrified from their core, unable to produce the slightest strength to resist.

"Senior!

Du Family's people cried ut.

Hong!

The instant Great Elder's eyes moved, everyone from Du Family was sent flying, their bodies covered in cracks, large mouthfuls of blood coughed out. All of them began to tremble while lying on the ground as well.

This was the power of a supreme being, a gaze able to pierce through the void, as if endless thunder rumbled, lightning crashed down, too terrifying. The so-called great leaders were all lying down, their bodies shaking all over.

Great Elder held the sword core, walking forward, directly approaching. With each step, all of Imperial Pass seemed to be resonating, shaking in response, his power and momentum absolutely horrifying.

His eyes were incomparably blinding, not saying a single word, just staring forward.

"Meng Tianzheng, what do you want to do? You better not act recklessly!" Jin Taijun's body surged with great winds, great dao natural laws coiling about. Primal chaos surged about her, now on guard.

It was because Meng Tianzheng was coming straight for her, his gait steady, eyes terrifying to the point where even a supreme being like her was shaken.

Everyone was scared, especially the higher levels of Jin Family. All of them were laying on the ground, suppressed to the point where they couldn't even raise their heads, feeling like all hell was about to break loose.

They never expected Great Elder to be this terrifying. Under his rage, not even Jin Taijun could protect them.

Every one of them panicked, worried that Great Elder would wipe out their entire Jin Family!

Dong!

Jin Taijun shook the walking stick, meeting Meng Tianzheng's gaze. She had finished her preparations, not hesitating to face a battle, feeling like the problems were great this time!

"Dao Brother Meng!" There were unmatched beings who spoke up, wishing to say something. However, after opening his mouth, he didn't know what to say.

Qiang!

Meng Tianzheng still continued forward, moreover brandishing the sword core in his hands, directly hacking forward, extremely decisive, without any hesitation or doubt.

"You…" Jin Taijun's face suddenly changed, not expecting Meng Tianzheng to be this direct, not saying a single word, even more so not giving her a chance to even explain anything, just slashing out.

The radiance from this sword illuminated the sky dome, resplendent as if silver streams were pouring down, glorious sword light shaking the universe!

Even someone as powerful as Jin Taijun felt her entire body go cold, fine hairs stand on end. She quickly raised her walking stick, fiercely facing this. It was because the threat of this sword was too great.

As for the others, they even more so felt like their courage was wilting, feeling panic down to their souls. They all fell down, continuously trembling. Supreme being might weighed down on the world, making their bodies and souls about to explode.

Meng Tianzheng only focused in front of him, if not for this being the case, if even a strand of energy rushed at those people, they wouldn't be able to survive.

There wasn't a single clan leader in the surroundings who didn't tremble with fear. They felt like leaves in a storm, chilliness attacking their bodies, entire body convulsing uncontrollably, suddenly shaking.

Qiang!

The sword core was like a rainbow, carrying heavenly river-like radiance as it crashed down, the might shaking the heavens above and earth below, as if history itself was being cleaved, severing time.

Astral winds surged about Jin Taijun's entire body, divine chains of order covering her densely, releasing zheng zheng noises, doing everything she could to resist.

Dang!

The walking stick in her hand faced the sword core, releasing an ear-splitting noise. Metal radiance scattered out, great dao symbols everywhere, completely blossoming.

Then, this place became indistinct and hazy, primal chaos surging, as if heaven and earth was being created for the first time!

Then, a ka cha cracking noise rang out. That walking stick broke apart. Even though there was some Immortal Gold inside, it was still cut apart by the sword core.

It was because this sword was too sharp, divine force matchless, glorious sword radiance oppressing even the sun, too brilliant, impossible to match.

Pu!

JinTaijun chest erupted with blood, a terrifying sword wound left behind, ripping apart her body, almost cutting her into two, revealing deep white bones.

This was just too shocking. A single sword from Meng Tianzheng could actually injure Jin Taijun!

From her shoulder down to her abdomen, this sword hacked down diagonally, the sword radiance leaving behind a terrifying wound, bone stubble already exposed, supreme being blood surging.

Everyone's expressions changed. Meng Tianzheng was too strong, divine might immeasurable!

Forget about the others, even the unmatched beings' eyes erupted with brilliance.

Meanwhile, Immortal Wang's pupils even more so contracted, staring at this scene, his young and tender face becoming a bit sluggish, long shaken. He deeply experienced Great Elder's power.

As for the others laying on the ground, they all trembled. For them, this was like the might of heaven, impossible to estimate just how strong that sword was.

Jin Taijun was already eminent and unapproachable in their eyes, like a great mountain that was too hard to surpass, a single look able to suppress them, let alone fighting.

Meanwhile, this supreme being was hacked apart by a single slash from Meng Tianzheng, almost cut in half diagonally from the shoulder!

The reason for this scene was one, because of Meng Tianzheng's unmatched power, second was because the sword core was too special, unstoppable. In addition, it specialized in absorbing Immortal Gold, the instant the walking stick snapped, the Immortal Gold essence was completely refined into the sword core, the remainder turning into scrap metal.

Then, the instant it hacked down, it naturally wounded Jin Taijun.

Peng!

This wasn't all. After Jin Taijun was injured, she continuously backed up, half her body soaked in blood. Deep grooves were left behind one after another below her feet.

One had to understand that there was an extremely great formation protecting this place, the wall sturdy, yet now, it was like this, proving just how terrifying the force that rammed into her body was.

Jin Family's people were absolutely horrified. They never expected that with both of them as supreme beings, Jin Taijun couldn't block Meng Tianzheng at all, moreover be hacked by a sword until she backed up!

These people's faces lacked all color. If Meng Tianzheng went mad, who here could survive? Who could stop him? Even wiping out ten clans wasn't an issue!

The unmatched beings were stupefied as well, not expecting things to develop like this.

Immortal Wang's eyes were deep, only him still rather calm, as if contemplating. He stared at Great Elder's back, estimating his current cultivation level and state.

Pu!

This wasn't all. After Jin Taijun continuously withdrew, she coughed out another mouthful of blood, only then did she steady herself.

However, right when Jin Family, Du Family, Wang Family, and others panicked, Meng Tianzheng didn't press towards them, nor did he pay Jin Taijun any attention, instead still taking large steps forward, arriving on the city wall, gazing into the great desert!

The foreign great army withdrew like the tide, about to disappear into the limits of the horizon.

Chi!

Meng Tianzheng disappeared from this place, his speed just too fast, no one able to react in time. Then, the altar in front of the city gate shone, blinding radiance moving the sky dome.

Immediately afterwards, Great Elder left Imperial Pass, slaughtering his way out alone!

"With only a single sword in hand… he is slaughtering his way into the foreign great army alone!" Someone trembled, saying in shock.

The leaders partial to Shi Hao all beame completely hot blooded. When they saw this scene, they all cried out in alarm. Worthy of being Meng Tianzheng, boldness unmatched, aura devouring ten thousand li, daring to slaughter his way into the great foreign army alone.

Only now did everyone understand the reason for Meng Tianzheng's actions just now.

Meng Tianzheng perhaps carried killing intent, wished to kill Jin Taijun, but that wasn't the main reason, he only hacked out with the sword along the way. The main reason was because he wanted to see where the foreign army was, if they were still here.

In that instant, everyone understood.

This included Jin Taijun, her expression even more so becoming green and white. Just now, Meng Tianzheng wasn't truly looking at her, just hacking out, this was just like chasing out a housefly, right?

Meng Tianzheng acted with such devotion, as if no one else was here. That casual strike, in Jun Taijun's opinion, was definitely her most terrible experience, a type of humiliation.

The others were all shaken, at the same time, their expressions strange.

"Kill!"

Great Elder's roar sounded once again in the great desert, his aura engulfing ten thousand li, shaking up mountains and rivers.

After he left the pass, there wasn't a trace of hesitation. He took large steps out in pursuit, brandishing the sword core, tearing through the foreign army, wishing to cut down the enemy.

Sword energy overflowed into the heavens, exceptionally brilliant, illuminating the universe, also lightning up the hearts of many of the pro-war faction. All of them were surging with emotions, hot blood erupting.

There were terrifying foreign experts who attacked, fighting with him there.

Hong!

Divine light covered the sun, the skies in chaos!

A black war chariot in that area exploded, hacked apart by Meng Tianzheng with a single slice. The black metal fragments made the skies collapse, shaking up the great desert.

A terrifying figure thus walked out, looking like a matchless demonic mountain, facing Meng Tianzheng!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1554 - Heaven Reaching Battle Intent

A great battle erupted. The sword core in Meng Tianzheng's hands surged with sword energy, thousands of streaks of divine radiance ripping through the heavens, tearing apart the great desert, the scene horrifying to the extreme.

The foreign demonic sovereign-like existence met the enemy head-on, strength similarly terrifyingly high, like a matchless resurrected overlord, engaging Meng Tianzheng.

Sword energy rushed into the clouds, a decisive battle at the peak of mortal dao carried out!

No one expected Meng Tianzheng to dare give chase, leaving Imperial Pass with a sword in hand, charge straight into that endless great army, attacking powerfully, sweeping through everything before him.

Just now, when the sword energy first appeared, blood radiance surged continuously, heads tumbling. Large amounts of foreign cultivators had their heads removed by Meng Tianzheng, killing intent overflowing into the havens.

Even the powerful Emperor Clan supreme being's black metal ancient war chariot was immediately hacked apart by sword energy, breaking apart, the metal cart splitting to pieces, flying into the sky.

This scene left everyone shocked. Forget about the people on Imperial Pass, even some foreign soldiers were surprised, their bodies going cold. There was actually someone who took the initiative to leave the city and pursue them!

One had to understand that in the past, the other side always acted powerful beyond compare, initiating battles in Desolate Border, while Imperial Pass were always the ones using defensive tactics. However today, things were completely different.

"Kill!"

Under the sky, a dignified voice rang outwards, as if thunder erupted in this place. Streak after streak of scarlet red radiance surged, even more intense than lightning.

This came from the Emperor Clan supreme being, activating a type of extremely profound and mysterious ancestral method. He brandished his fist, rushing fiercely at Great Elder while releasing scarlet multicolored light from his shoulders, elbows, and other joints, every part of his body moving, killing intent pouring outwards.

Dang!

The noise was ear-splitting. This Emperor Clan supreme being's fist was shockingly hard, everyone in Imperial Pass shocked. Just how terrifying was this fist?

It was too resplendent, even more dazzling than a heavenly sun, erupting with radiance here, filling heaven and earth. It smashed into the side of the sword core, releasing a terrifying sonorous noise.

How many people dared face the sword core head-on? However, this Emperor Clan supreme being did.

The fist and sword core collided, releasing crazy waves, all of it because of the blazing multicolored light.

Of course, this wasn't the most terrifying thing. The most horrifying part was that on the Emperor Clan expert's shoulder, magma-like scarlet multicolored light was released from his shoulder and elbow joints.

The fiery light covered Great Elder, continuously changing forms, sometimes like the mouth of a giant beast, full of ferocious teeth, sometimes like overflowing fiery light.

Qiang!

In the end, the scarlet multicolored light combined together, forming a great furnace, grand and ancient. It was red-colored, carrying a cold metallic luster.

However, when the furnace lid was raised from time to time, overflowing fiery light was revealed, the power terrifying.

Honglong!

This large furnace enlarged, immediately smashing downwards, suppressing towards Great Elder, the power terrifying.

It swallowed the essence of heaven and earth, dao laws from all directions smelted by it, commanded to gather for it to use.

Dang!

Meng Tianzheng brandished the sword core, his advance unstoppable, not scared of anything. A single sword hacked down on the great furnace, sword energy erupting like a rainbow, exceptionally brilliant, making sparks fly everywhere.

Imperial Pass, on the city wall, an unmatched being's pupils contracted, staring at that fiery red great furnace, extremely shocked.

Even Immortal Wang was moved, finding it hard to calm down. It was because he recognized the origins of that great furnace.

"Scarlet King Furnace!" Jin Taijun was alarmed.

In the past, in terms of vicious weapon rankings, the Scarlet King Furnace was definitely ranked up there. It was rumored that when immortal kings fell during Immortal Ancient's final years, their blood was ultimately refined by this furnace.

From then on, this furnace became entirely scarlet red, known as the Scarlet King Furnace!

Scarlet, this represented what it ate, previously killing kings, shaking the world under the sky, just too vicious and powerful.

Of course, powerful weapons were also related to the one using them.

Regardless, after making immortal kings shed blood, ultimately dyeing this furnace red, this was definitely an extremely terrifying thing, the vicious might matchless.

Later on, this cauldron didn't appear again in the foreign side, nowhere to be seen. It was rumored that the owner of the Scarlet King Furnace disappeared after that battle.

There were some who said that he died, others who said that he went into hiding, hoping to refine the essence of an immortal king, from this undergo a transformation.

However, the descendants of that bloodline obtained a new type of ability, innately possessing a type of ancestral method, able to instantly condense a scarlet great furnace.

Meanwhile, this furnace seemed to have merged into their bones, becoming stronger as their bloodline strength increased, moreover able to display all types of transformations.

This wasn't a type of 'summoning ancestry', but rather becoming a type of strange divine ability, passed on through the imprint fragments within the blood.

The Emperor Clan supreme being displayed it, this so-called Scarlet King Furnace's power was naturally incomparable.

Previously, when everyone saw roiling heat surge from the top of the furnace opening, accompanied by scarlet multicolored light, all of them thought that it was fiery light essence. However now, they felt like it was the scarlet blood that was boiling.

Hong!

When Meng Tianzheng forced back this furnace with a slash, its radiance became even more brilliant. That giant figure in the back towered like a demonic mountain, both hands forming imprints, continuously striking the furnace wall, making it even more sturdy, even more resplendent.

It now looked real, no longer just condensed from ancestral methods, as if the past Scarlet King Furnace reappeared in this world.

"Collect!"

The Emperor Clan expert released a shout, controlling this cauldron, making it spin about. It smashed towards Meng Tianzheng again, the furnace lid even opening once more.

Red liquid surged within, dark red and dazzling. The temperature was blazing hot like magma, but many people were more convinced that it was terrifying blood.

Hou!

Meng Tianzheng was currently in his golden years, his figure tall and imposing, looking like he was twenty something, heroic and intimidating. Even though the golden armor was damaged, it only made him look even more dignified.

His right arm shone, as if divine radiance condensed, becoming almost transparent. Then, it erupted with endless chaotic energy, the hand holding the sword core pierced straight towards the cauldron.

With a qiang noise, penetrating sword radiance illuminated the sky dome, piercing into this red furnace. That furnace wall was actually pierced through!.

"Good!"

On Imperial Pass' walls, a group of people cheered excitedly, couldn't hold back their loud cheers. From past until now, how many times did they take the initiative to pursue the enemies? Yet now, Meng Tianzheng was this powerful, making many people's hearts surge.

Weng!

The Scarlet King Furnace shook, continuously rumbling with noise. Moreover, one could see a figure appear from the wide open cauldron opening, tall and indistinct.

Fetters coiled about its body, iron chains binding it tightly, imprisoned within the scorching red liquid. As soon as it appeared, this entire world seemed to have darkened considerably.

Even that scarlet red furnace was like this, as if wrapped within mist, becoming more and more blurry.

It released a low roar, immediately rushing out. Its arms reached out towards Meng Tianzheng murderously, wishing to seize him.

That type of aura was too terrifying, making even one's primordial spirit unstable, souls tremble, unable to resist the urge to bow down.

Imperial Pass, on the city wall, the expressions of a group of older generation figures were pale, shuddering with fear. It was because they had heard some rumors, knowing how terrifying this was.

As for the distant foreign great army, they all cheered, excited and expectant, wishing to witness a miraculous scene.

It was because the Scarlet King Furnace appeared, this was the first transformation form. A figure would rush out from the red blood, grab the enemy, and then directly refine him in the furnace.

In the past, this figure had previously refined the most powerful individuals, achieving terrifying war accomplishments.

Hong!

Meng Tianzheng didn't feel any fear. He released a great roar, trying his best to pull the sword core out from the furnace. Moreover, his other hand shone, displaying the greatest divine method. His palm and fingers shone, Imperishable Scripture activating, striking forward.

"It is just the vengeful soul of a great predecessor, it still hasn't awakened yet!" Meng Tianzheng angrily rebuked.

This left everyone moved, at the same time feeling extremely horrified, because the Scarlet King Furnace really was rumored to have devoured immortal kings before. If there were any prisoners, who else could it be? When they carefully thought about it, all of them felt their scalps going cold.

One could imagine if the true Scarlet King Furnace appeared, just how terrifying it would be. It would be impossible to face.

Fortunately, this was only something formed from natural laws, a type of ancestral method. Otherwise, things would be much more troublesome.

Dang!

The sword core shook, cutting apart the furnace walls. In addition, Meng Tianzheng's palm surged with overflowing divine light, smashing against the imprisoned shadow.

"Wake up!" Great Elder shouted.

"Wake up!" At the same time, on Imperial Pass's city walls, many people's eyes became red, because when they thought about it, this might be an immortal king's vengeful soul!

He previously belonged to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, fought against the other side, dying for the sake of protecting his home, yet this was his conclusion.

There were just too many legends left behind in Desolate Border, even more traces left behind from the great battles of immortal kings in the past. When everyone shouted together, that shadow shuddered.

Suddenly, it opened its eyes, as if it sensed familiar auras.

Then, with a hong noise, it broke apart, even the Scarlet King Furnace breaking down, thus disappearing.

The foreign side's army all became quiet, extremely shocked. Meng Tianzheng was actually this terrifying, able to destroy the Scarlet King Furnace of an Emperor Clan?

"This is merely a quick fix, using the battlefield and will of Imperial Pass' people to break apart the matchless ancient furnace." Someone from the other side said quietly, unsatisfied with this result.

"No, this person is extremely strong, exceeding normal reasoning. Even if it is a quick fix, he also has methods to break through it. After all, this isn't the true Scarlet King Furnace, rather just an ancestral method." A supreme being said.

They knew that the unstoppable Scarlet King Furnace had many forms that couldn't be displayed here, because something unexpected already happened during the first transformation form.

Six figures silently approached, surrounding Meng Tianzheng from four different directions, trapping him within!

Just now, it was precisely these people who were watching the surroundings, thus preventing the great battle from involving the great army around them. Otherwise, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.

Hong!

Suddenly, right when the six supreme beings pressed forward, tremendous waves spread from the back of the great desert. There was a world-shocking great banner fluttering about, rushing out from the desert, wreaking havoc through the army.

It was damaged, dark red in color, there was even blood that hadn't dried yet. It fluttered in the wind, divine might unmatched in this world!

"The past iron blood war banner!" Someone from the foreign side cried out in alarm.

It was also the Immortal King Corpse Wrapping Cloth, previously bringing the corpses of two immortal kings back, their essence blood all flowing on its surface, turning this damaged war banner into a supreme treasure.

It could be said that the significance of this war banner was too great, the years it had accumulated for too great. From a certain degree, it represented Immortal Ancient, as well as the bitterness of that past battle.

Meng Tianzheng brought it with him, moreover secretly activating it the instant he left the pass, ordering it to enter the great earth, wait for an opportunity.

When the six supreme beings left that region, he quickly activated it, sweeping through the army, wishing to rescue Shi Hao.

Hong!

The banner fluttered about, releasing boundless divine might. Even though it was damaged, it still made one feel great reverence, because deafening shuts of war sounded from within, as if Immortal Ancient's great battle was reappearing.

"Kill!"

"Kill all of these foreign evil bastards!"

One could vaguely see figures walk out from the banner one after another. Their bodies were broken, but the battle intent was astonishing, some of them supporting each other, some advancing with great steps, incredibly majestic, slaughtering their way towards the foreign side.

Pu pu pu…

The banner fluttered about, the banner itself like a heavenly blade, sweeping through the foreign army. There were immediately tens of thousands of heads tumbling, bodies hacked in half, killing intent surging.

"Kill!"

Imperial Pass, on the city wall, many people's blood began to boil upon seeing this scene. How many times had they been able to act powerfully before, chase after the foreign great army, moreover slaughter them with such powerful methods?

"Open the pass, we are also going to fight!"

"Slaughter our way over, kill all of these bastards!"

Many leaders roared out, the pro-war faction's blood boiling, requesting to join the battle, slaughter their way into the endless foreign army.

"Kill!" Even an unmatched being expressed his opinion here in front of everyone.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1555 - Dignity Through Slaughter

Hong!

In the depths of the great desert, the iron blood war banner swept about, as if northern winds engulfed this place. Large amounts of the foreign army fell, massacred until bloody mist was everywhere, the banner sweeping through the endless army.

Only, it was quite a pity. When it approached Shi Hao, immortal light surged. The Heaven and Earth Pouch appeared, rushing at the iron blood war banner.

It was clear that the other side had long made their preparations. There were supreme beings who didn't take action yet, always remaining vigilant in that direction.

"Kill!"

Inside Imperial Pass, on the city wall, a group of leaders roared out, this really boosting morale. Now that an unmatched being declared his position, many people's blood began to boil, surging with fighting spirit.

Within chi chi sounds, figures descended from the city wall one after another, appearing in front of the city, directly getting on that ancient altar.

"Please open up the city, let us go!" When a few leaders stood on the altar, asking for the city gates to be opened, the atmosphere here immediately changed, outstanding heroes all shaken.

This was especially the case when an unmatched being leapt down from the city wall, also standing in front of the altar, the atmosphere was immediately raised to the peak like an explosion.

"Leave the city, slaughter our way out, support Dao Brother Meng Tianzheng!"

When an unmatched being made this decision, being the first to rush out, the troops in the back were all shaken, fired up, shouts of killing shaking the skies. They also rushed out.

A group of people slaughtered their way out of Imperial Pass, these being people from the pro-war faction, all of them unyielding and fierce. When Jin Taijun wanted to hand over Huang before, they already had a wave of anger stifled within them, now, they finally had a chance to vent it.

On the city wall, there were some creatures who didn't move, for example, Jin Family, Du Family, Pixiu Clan, and others. They all overlooked the scene below.

"You all are acting randomly!" Jin Taijun spoke, her face falling ashen. The sword wound on her body had long healed, her gaze extremely cold.

However, before her words completely finished, another unmatched being spoke up, saying, "Brother Meng has already slaughtered his way out so heroically, a single person fighting a great battle in front of Imperial Pass, we should provide support!"

With a chi sound, he also disappeared from the city wall, standing on the altar, instantly leaving the pass to provide support.

It was because a supreme being great battle was being carried out in the great desert, which meant that only people of his level could offer any help. The other leaders and others could only fight against the great army.

On the city wall, Jin Taijun's expression became even uglier, becoming more and more cold. "By offering support like this, what can it change?"

"Perhaps it just might do something!" Qi Hong's master spoke. He was known as Elder Qing Mu, an extremely aged supreme being. He had previously ridden the Five Spirits War Chariot under the sky, dominating an era.

However, his age now really was too great, already stepping into his later years, losing his past flourishing blood energy, a bit inferior to when he was in his golden years.

Jin Taijun held a new walking stick in her hands, slamming it into the ground. A loud dong sounded. "What can leaving the city accomplish, would they seize back Huang? You all have to realize that we have just exchanged for a rare period of peace, the other side establishing a blood oath, ensuring five hundred years of peace, while we only need to wait for powerful reinforcements. They are destroying this, committing crimes!"

Her expression was moved, carrying anger, gaze incomparably cold as she overlooked the cultivators who rushed out of the city.

Behind her, Jin Family's people all agreed, expressing that these people were too reckless, that they shouldn't have left the city at all. In reality, they also wanted to berate Great Elder Meng Tianzheng, but just didn't dare.

It was because even Jin Taijun suffered greatly, not his match, so who dared speak randomly?

"Meng Tianzheng is hot-headed and impulsive, just now, you all should have stopped him!" Jin Taijun said, her face ashen. When she thought about their brief exchange just now, it made her feel great shame.

She looked towards Elder Qing Mu, and then at Immortal Wang, especially unsatisfied with the latter for not taking action.

With Immortal Wang's mysterious and unfathomable divine abilities, he could control Meng Tianzheng. Jin Taijun felt like if the two of them joined hands, they could suppress Meng Tianzheng.

"Brother Meng is not a rude and impetuous person, he has already taken too much into consideration. It was because he had no choice that he did this…" Elder Qing Mu said with a sigh.

"Dao Brother Qing Mu, what are you saying?" Jin Taijun's expression was a bit cold, saying, "It is clear that Meng Tianzheng lacks a cool-headed heart, after seeing Huang leave, he rushed out without any consideration for the consequences, obviously losing sense of what is appropriate, damaging the greater situation! This isn't how a supreme being ought to act!"

This was a harsh evaluation. When Du Family, Pixiu Clan, and Jin Family's people heard this, their minds were greatly shaken. Was Jin Taijun going to provoke Meng Tianzheng? Perhaps he wouldn't be able to come back, this was what some were suspecting!

At the same time, there were some pro-war faction's men who weren't able to leave the pass in time. When they heard Jin Taijun's words, their expressions changed greatly. Was she placing guilt on Meng Tianzheng?

If Meng Tianzheng couldn't come back, dying outside, at that time, he would definitely have some criminal charges added to his name.

When they looked towards Jin Taijun, their hearts all carried resentment, but they couldn't act out, because even just the opening and closing of a supreme being's eyes would make them feel a great pressure.

"These words are wrong!" Qing Mu Supreme Being shook his head, and then with a sigh, said, "Dao Brother Meng would never let his emotions affect his decisions, he has deeper motives, this is something I already understand."

"Dao Brother Qing Mu, what are you saying?" Jin Taijun's expression wasn't that happy.

"Brother Meng is doing his best to remedy a great danger to Imperial Pass." Daoist Qing Mu said with a sigh.

"Are you trying to frighten us with words? We have just agreed on the conditions with the other side, they already established a blood oath, that Imperial Pass would obtain a short period of peace, yet he, Meng Tianzheng… is actually ruining this! What contribution is there in this?" Jin Taijun interrogated.

"Both of us know that even if the undying kings revive this time, attack Heaven Abyss, they might not necessarily be able to cross over." Qing Mu Supreme Being said.

"You are too optimistic, they long had sixty to seventy percent certainty in crossing over." Jin Taijun said with an overcast voice.

"Even if they have the strength to cross over, the two of us both understand that they might not necessarily set the final resolution, because doing things like that would force them to pay a tremendous price. This is something they aren't willing to face, or else they would have long staked it all a few years ago." Qing Mu Supreme Being refuted.

He believed that if undying kings went all out, they could cross over, but the price they had to pay themselves would be extremely great.

Meanwhile, the Nine Heavens Ten Earths were full of uncertainty. If the creatures who forced them back in the past suddenly appeared, then it would be terrible for the foreign experts.

That was why the other side's powerful individuals wished to cross over without having to pay the price.

After the accumulation of endless time, they became more and more confident, if they were given another period of time, perhaps they could safely cross Heaven Abyss without needing to pay such a great price.

"Are you sure that they definitely wouldn't have crossed over? The situation this time is clearly extremely complicated!" Jin Taijun argued back.

"Indeed, the situation is a bit complicated, for example, the rotten wooden chest, as well as the things the undying beings derived themselves, it all definitely gave them more reason to act." Qing Mu Supreme Being nodded.

"That is why whether or not they will come over is not something we have the privilege to gamble or guess at at all. The safest choice is to agree to their demands, establish the blood oath." Jin Taijun said.

She emphasized once more that for the sake of Imperial Pass, everything she did was correct, while Meng Tianzheng was too hot-headed, ruining the greater situation.

"Brother Meng isn't that type of person, this is for neutralizing danger…" Elder Qing Mu shook his head, saying, "Even if you temporarily exchanged for five hundred years of peace, however, what about the will of the people? Handing out Huang like this will make too many people's hearts go cold, how many of the cultivators who have truly gone out to fight on the front lines would feel resentment? At the same time, it will lower overall morale, because we are selling out our own people in exchange for a brief period of peace. This will make many people's fighting spirit crumble, feel like we are far inferior to the other side, lack fighting spirit. If this happens, then we would have lost the will of the people.

Jin Taijun's face became cold, saying, "According to what you said, Meng Tianzheng slaughtering his way out like this, losing his cool, bringing back Huang is correct? This completely ruins the greater situation!"

"You are wrong. Brother Meng has already foresaw before he left the pass that he most likely wouldn't be able to save Huang. He did not go out to fight out of selfish reasons." Elder Qing Mu sighed with regret.

He stared at the battle situation below, also preparing to leave at any time to provide aid.

"Since he knew that he couldn't rescue him, he is still acting recklessly, this makes him seem even more impulsive!" Jin Taijun criticized. However, she shivered inwardly, because she long realized something.

"Knowing that he won't succeed, but he still charges forward, going all out, what is the reason for this? Don't tell me you do not know?" Elder Qing Mu's expression also became cold. He looked towards Jin Taijun, and then said, "Brother Meng is making up for the consequences, to seize back the fighting spirit of Imperial Pass' various clans, redeem the will of the people, not let morale fall!"

"Correct, Meng Tianzheng wishes to obtain dignity through slaughter, establish his divine might for everyone to see, give them all hope, rouse our fighting spirits." At this time, Immortal Wang who had always remained silent also surprisingly spoke up.

"I am going to join the battle, all of you, guard the pass!" After Elder Qing Mu said this, he disappeared from this place as well, preparing to leave the city, join the battle.

"Go then, I have come to defend the pass as well." Right at this time, another elder appeared on the city wall, his entire body covered in mud, as if he had been covered in dust, not moved in tens of thousands of years.

This was the oldest supreme being in Imperial Pass. Today, he moved, coming here.

Hong!

In the great desert, shouts of war shocked the heavens.

Meng Tianzheng held the sword core in hand, weaving about in the heavens above and earth below, fighting with the Emperor Clan supreme being, attacking other supreme beings from time to time as well.

Right now, three unmatched beings appeared from the city, coming to offer help.

Meanwhile, those leaders stayed far away from the supreme beings, slaughtering their way out from the sides, fighting with the foreign great army.

"Kill…"

Shouts of war shook the heavens.

Pu!

Meng Tianzheng's heroicness was unmatched. Even when facing a supreme being from an Emperor Clan, he was still calm. Moreover, right at this time, he slashed out, cutting off half of another supreme being's body, producing a sky-covering rain of blood.

This shocked everyone. One had to understand that he was fighting against an immeasurable Emperor Clan supreme being, at the same time passively defending against six great supreme beings' attacks, yet he could still have such achievements. It really was horrifying.

Even though three unmatched beings rushed out from Imperial Pass, quickly taking on some of the pressure, he was still facing them with his power alone!

"All of you back up! When my Emperor Clan goes out to fight, we never team up to defeat an individual. My clan is undefeated!" The Emperor Clan supreme being shouted out.

He had the other supreme beings leave, not allowed to interfere with his fight with Meng Tianzheng.

"Senior Meng is unmatched!" A few people shouted from Imperial Pass' city walls, feeling a wave of heat erupting within them.

In the past, Emperor Clans were indeed unmatched, no one able to match them. However today, Meng Tianzheng was actually powerful to this extent, stirring everyone up.

Pu!

The divine sword split the heavens. A streak of terrifying sword radiance flew out, at the final crucial juncture, it even removed the head of that wounded supreme being. At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to have become quiet.

Hou!

That supreme being roared in fury. He didn't die, but he was seriously injured. His damaged body flew out, carrying a rain of blood.

The expression of the Emperor Clan supreme being was ice-cold. He didn't want others to interfere, yet in the end, when those people came to help, a supreme being almost lost his life.

Qiang!

The sword core shook, releasing dazzling light. Meng Tianzheng flew over, speed too fast. Time fragments fluttered about his surroundings. He rushed towards the supreme being who had his head removed.

"You dare?!" The others all rushed in to intercept him.

Clear light surrounded Meng Tianzheng's entire body, as if endless gates were opened within him. Even though he didn't completely succeed with the body as the seed, he still possessed exceptional divine strength. Moreover, after operating the Imperishable Scripture, a hong sounded, a palm hacking over, releasing a tyrannical attack through the two supreme beings in the way!

Pu!

It was really hard to imagine, under those supreme beings' eyes of disbelief, that supreme being who had his head removed exploded, instantly trigguring heaven's tears and other irregular scenes.

"Dignity seized through slaughter, Senior Meng is unmatched!" Many people shouted loudly on Imperial Pass' city wall.

"All of you, back up! I will deal with him alone!" The Emperor Clan supreme being said with a cold voice, carrying endless coldness and killing intent. Normally, the presence of Emperor Clans was grand and imposing, they were always full of confidence.

"In all these years, Imperial Pass has lacked an Emperor Clan head to offer as sacrifice to the dead. Yours will have to suffice!" Meng Tianzheng spoke, raising the sword core.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1556 - Murderous Aura Overflowing Into the Heavens

Kill someone from an Emperor Clan? Meng Tianzheng's words weren't loud, yet they rumbled like thunder in the skies, leaving everyone horrified, greatly shaken because of this.

After all these years, who could wound those from Emperor Clans? These were undefeated races, the embodiment of without equal!

Of course, normal people couldn't meet with those from Emperor Clans either, they didn't show themselves for hundreds of thousands of years, numbers few, secluding themselves in their ancestral land, focused on cultivating.

Only when they encountered an opponent they couldn't win against would the various clans invite them out. However, in this great era, this type of thing almost never happened. Only when Shi Hao slaughtered his way through Desolate Border did a so-called young great one come out, as well as the Emperor Clan supreme being who appeared today.

"Haha…" That Emperor Clan individual roared with laughter. He was dressed in black armor, figure giant, extremely indistinct, as if he stood in the limits of heaven and earth, yet he was still incredibly intimidating. His laughter rumbled like great waves, making everyone in this battlefield tremble, their bodies about to explode.

Fortunately, he controlled himself, not letting the foreign great army suffer.

"No one has dared to speak these words to me. Let me, Chi Pu, see what kind of skills you have!" The Emperor Clan supreme being Chi Pu said with a heavy voice.

With a qiang noise, a streak of cold light flickered about. A pitch-black weapon appeared in his hand, a heavenly spear. A cold and deep metallic aura swept outwards, killing intent heaven overflowing.

Ka!

He took a step outwards. Heaven and earth shook, the heavenly spear swept out, black mists swallowing up the skies, sweeping through the great desert, as if a matchless demon lord was reviving, terrifying beyond compare.

In the black mist, the ice-cold heavenly spear released kengqiang noises, the sound attacking at one's soul.

Weng!

The heavenly spear swept over, long metal shaft trembling slightly. Even space released loud noises, as if primal chaos heavenly thunder rumbled. The great desert immediately became cold like the underworld, the icy-coldness bone penetrating.

In that instant, black mist surged into outer space, sweeping down stars, leaving everyone shaken.

The heavenly spear struck out, making the stars of outer space tremble.

Chi!

Meng Tianzheng drew his sword. The dim sword core instantly surged with radiance, becoming incredibly dazzling, divine radiance shooting out. He faced the Emperor Clan expert Chi Pu, hacking towards that heavenly spear.

With a dang noise, the entire battlefield began to shake, the great desert turning over and over, waves of sand reaching into the heavens. Forget about the clouds being scattered, even the space became unstable, tens of millions of cracks appearing.

Fortunately, the others had experience, all of them understanding how bitter the Desolate Border battlefield was. The other supreme beings took action, cutting off the blast waves, or else the consequences would be extremely severe.

Banners were brought out one after another, cutting off that place. Otherwise, the blast waves produced by the two would be too devastating.

It was clear that this heavenly spear was extremely special, engraved with the symbols of the undying, a great treasure. As long as Chi Pu entered the undying level, his weapon would also immediately rise in rank.

Qiang qiang qiang…

Sparks flew in all directions. Meng Tianzheng held the sword core, fighting a great battle with Chi Pu. The two exchanged attacks rapidly, both of them attacking over ten thousand times, all the most powerful methods. Their bodies tangled about each other like lightning.

Qiang!

The sword core slashed out, cutting open space, arriving before Chi Pu's forehead, pointing at his primordial spirit.

Dang!

Chi Pu's fingers pointed out, striking the side of the sword core, releasing a deafening noise. Dazzling radiance erupted there, more than three thousand divine chains of order appearing.

This made the minds of those in Imperial Pass jump. Chi Pu's methods were too powerful, actually daring to face the sword core head-on! Just how terrifying of a creature was this?

"Immortal Severing Finger!" A supreme being from the foreign side said, divine radiance erupting from his eyes, staring rigidly at this place.

The so-called Immortal Severing Finger was known to be able to cut down immortals, defeat the most powerful people. This was an extremely terrifying ancestral method, having an outstanding reputation in the other side, able to kill immortals.

Even though it was circulated in the outside world, they were all damaged methods, not complete. The complete true technique was grasped only by Chi Pu's bloodline, known to be a sect protecting ancestral method!

Hong!

In the distance, the iron blood war bannor spun about, fluttering with noise, still wishing to sweep through the great army. Unfortunately, it was stopped by the Heaven and Earth Pouch.

"Meng Tianzheng, you still have the delusion of bringing Huang back? This is impossible!" In the depths of the great desert, there was a supreme being who said coldly.

Kacha!

The world collapsed. There was a tremendous force that engulfed all things, as if the entire battlefield was going to be melted, sucked in.

This was a picture scroll. Immortal light surged, the Ten Realms Diagram appearing. It covered heaven and earth, surrounding this entire great desert.

"You dare?!"

It was because at this time, the Ten Realms Diagram displayed its power, instantly bringing away quite a few people. Figures rushed into the sky one after another, collected into the Ten Realms Diagram.

Peng!

In the foreign side, a damaged violet-gold hammer flew over. Then, there were other damaged artifacts, all of them suppressing the Ten Realms Diagram together.

In Imperial Pass' direction, Elder Qing Mu released a light sigh. Even though he long knew that this would be ineffective, he still felt a bit of regret.

The damaged immortal dao artifacts the other side brought could neutralize these attacks.

The Ten Realms Diagram trembled, and then with a pu noise, all of the creatures that were sucked inside fell out, exploding in the air, turning into ashes.

This was the power of a supreme treasure, incomparable!

Hualala!

The iron blood war banner and Ten Realms Diagram flew out in reverse, suspended above the heads of Imperial Pass' side, protecting them within. The experts of various clans who left the city all felt a feeling of warmth.

At this crucial juncture, Meng Tianzheng was still thinking about them, fearing that an accident might happen to them.

The violet-gold hammer and Heaven and Earth Pouch were on the other side, facing this side, preparing to attack when an opportunity presented itself.

"Meng Tianzheng, I'll send Huang away first. You can slowly accept death." In the depths of the great desert, that supreme being said coldly.

Then, everyone could see a prisoner chariot slowly move, Huang bound within. He had shackles around him, thick chains wrapped around his body. He was locked up and brought away.

It looked slow, but that chariot was extremely special, moving through space. It disappeared into the limits of the horizon in the blink of an eye.

"Shi Hao!"

Qing Yi, Chang Gongyan, Heavenly Horned Ant, and others had long arrived outside Imperial Pass, standing on the battlefield. They also wanted to fight here, but they could only see this scene.

Under the setting sun, the world became scarlet red. A lonely young man had shackles bound around him, imprisoned in the chariot, moving further and further away. They could only see his rear figure gradually disappear.

Then, Huang completely disappeared!

Many people roared out, yet they couldn't change the situation. Shi Hao was brought away, passing through the final Heaven Abyss region, entering the realm the other side grasped.

Hou!

At this time, Meng Tianzheng released a roar, shaking the heavens above and earth below. The stars in outer space cracked apart. He gazed into the limits of the horizon.

Meanwhile, on the ground, immortal artifacts shone, quickly protecting the great army.

Despite this being the case, there were still some who bled from their seven apertures, falling weak onto the ground. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the power of the sound wave was.

Pu!

It was to the extent where immortal artifacts never completely surrounded this place. There were some people who directly exploded, their bodies blasted to pieces.

However, before this, blood already gushed out from Meng Tianzheng's shoulder, struck by the heavenly spear, injured, the wound deep to his bone!

"It seems like you care quite a bit about that youth. For even a supreme being to be this distracted, emotionally unstable, this really shouldn't be the case!" Chi Pu said coldly.

It was precisely as he said. How could a supreme being make this type of rudimentary level mistake?

"Kill!"

Meng Tianzheng only had this single word. With the sword core in hand, he stabbed forward.

At this time, clear light rushed into the heavens. The gates within his body were opening, in addition, he used all types of divine abilities and secret techniques he grasped, immediately making the world rumble with noise.

Meng Tianzheng was displaying might, long hair scattered about, body dyed in blood. He was like a matchless war god, releasing a majestic battle aura. It surged outwards, shaking the heavens.

Pu!

When the great battle reached its climax, Meng Tianzheng's sword swept out, hitting Chi Pu straight in the arm. Blood poured out endlessly, his forearm almost cut off.

"How can this be? He can injure the Emperor Clan! In this great era, there shouldn't be anyone of this level left!" Some people from the other side were moved, their pupils contracting.

Huang was one thing, he was a special case, but why was Meng Tianzheng also this terrifying?

"Kill!"

The Emperor Clan supreme being Chi Pu roared in fury. Ever since he became a supreme being, he had never been injured before. The reason he left the ancient land he resided in was for the sake of intimidating Imperial Pass.

Yet in the end, he was actually wounded.

The two tangled about each other, immediately rushing into the heavens, arriving in outer space. Great stars were cut open as they fought from one place to another, continuously going all out.

In that instant, the starry sky became dim.

Then, it became brilliant again, this the result of stars being destroyed, as well as the two burning with divine might, fighting a bloody struggle.

Chi!

Suddenly, while they fought from the ground to outer space, and then from outer space back into the great desert, there was a streak of shocking divine light that flew over. It was too sudden, accompanied by time fragments, because this exceeded extreme speed.

Pu!

It was impossible to avoid. Meng Tianzheng's back was pierced through. This was a war spear, over a zhang in length. It stabbed through his chest, going straight through, producing large amounts of blood.

This was the result of a supreme being's surprise attack. That person stood in the desert, the one who released this spear just now!

"An Ye Supreme Being!" Someone cried out in alarm.

That was a special foreign supreme being, his reputation not that great, preferring surprise attacks, making one fearful just by hearing his name. He took action at this time, succeeding again.

The Emperor Clan supreme being Chi Pu was a bit discontent, but he didn't say too much either. His face fell a bit, attacking even faster.

"Great Elder!"

"Senior Meng!"

Many people were horrified, deeply shocked. At the same time, their hearts were crammed to their throats, feeling absolutely horrible, deeply fearing that he might die here.

Hou!

Meng Tianzheng released a long roar. That spear flew out with a pu noise, carrying large amounts of blood, exploding in space.

"Kill!"

At this moment, Meng Tianzheng put away the sword core, a dark red longbow appearing in his hands. He raised his hand, his blood that floated in the void turning into a blood arrow, already appearing in his hands.

Hong long!

In this instant, the sun and moon lost light, world losing color. As that bowstring was pulled back, even the universe was about to collapse. Great cracks appeared everywhere.

Chi!

A divine arrow flew out, scarlet red in color, rushing at An Ye Supreme Being.

Pu!

A shocking scene appeared. An Ye Supreme Being actually couldn't avoid it, because his entire being was locked down in midair, not moving at all. Blood radiance rushed into the heavens! This arrow pierced through his forehead, making his skull explode. A supreme being died!

Then, all types of irregular scenes appeared in this world, as if in grief of a supreme being's downfall.

No one expected to see this kind of result!

"It is the weapon Brother Meng used when he was young!" Elder Qing Mu was shocked.

The other supreme beings were moved as well, greatly surprised, extremely shaken.

When Meng Tianzheng was young, he used his body as a seed, but things didn't go perfectly. At the final juncture, something unexpected happened, almost causing him to die, leaving him half crippled for a long time.

At that time, his weapon was an Iron Blood Longbow, ferocious and terrifying, but it was just like himself, half destroyed.

There were rumors that the vicious bow method was too powerful, interfering with natural harmony, provoking heaven's rage, thus, Meng Tianzheng himself also suffered because of this, becoming half crippled.

It was because as long as this bow appeared, blood would flow like rivers. Moreover, it would even harm the vitality of the user, extremely inauspicious.

No one expected this bow to appear again after so many years! This was Meng Tianzheng's first weapon.

"This weapon is inauspicious. It can kill people, kill earth, kill heaven, kill immortals, kill oneself. I cannot control it either! Today, all of you can just hand over your lives!"

Meng Tianzheng roared out.

Chi!

The great bow was drawn back, the longbow becoming fully circular. The bowstring trembled slightly, and then a blood arrow flew out. This was an arrow condensed from Meng Tianzheng's blood essence, making the sky dome explode from its power!

"You!"

The Emperor Clan expert Chi Pu was alarmed, quickly taking action. He had all types of secret treasures on him as well, not believing in the supernatural, thus competing with Meng Tianzheng.

Kacha!

Unfortunately, an exceptional precious shield exploded. Chi Pu was shocked. This was a treasure that was about to become an undying weapon! He felt extremely sore inside.

Pu!

At the same time, when he shielded himself with his arm, it exploded from the arrow.

He was extremely shocked, because in that instant, his body's movements were slowed, only able to guard with his arm. He believed that if it was anyone else, they definitely wouldn't be able to move.

"Use the immortal artifacts!" Other supreme beings shouted.

However, in Imperial Pass' side, there were people activating the iron blood war banner, Ten Realms Diagram and other items, stopping them, isolating that area.

"Kill!"

Meng Tianzheng even more so roared out, drawing his bow and pulling back an arrow again. A streak of sparkling blood flew out from his chest, a gathering of blood essence. With a chi sound, it flew out.

Pu!

The supreme being who used the immortal artifact immediately exploded to death. He didn't have time to protect himself.

However, Meng Tianzheng also staggered himself, his face pale. The price he had to pay for this was clearly extremely great!

Chi!

He added another arrow to the bow. A streak of resplendent blood flowed out from his chest again, becoming an arrow, aiming at Emperor Clan's Chi Pu.

"I said before that from the past until now, Imperial Pass has lacked a head, needing one from your side's so-called Emperor Clans as sacrifice to the dead! I will be borrowing yours!" Meng Tianzheng roared.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1557 - Borrowing a Head

This arrow was brilliant red like blood diamond, like red coral. It was shockingly beautiful, but it was terrifying, vibrating as it rested on that dark red giant bow, ready to launch an attack at any time.

This was produced by essence blood, containing some type of vital energy, able to kill enemies on its own!

"Retreat for now, this person has gone mad!" There were supreme beings who roared out from the back. In addition, the Violet-Gold Hammer was activated, wishing to use it to attack Meng Tianzheng.

"Get lost!" Qi Hong's master Elder Qing Mu took action, his hair and beard standing on end, making him look like a furious lion. Right now, he controlled the Iron Blood War Banner, stirring it on. The great banner moved, the world stirring about in chaos.

With a hong noise, the damaged banner enlarged, engulfing the heavens above and earth below like a heavenly curtain, covering everything as it smashed towards the violet immortal weapon.

Dong! The void trembled, lightning appearing endlessly. The Violet-Gold Hammer shone, erupting with lightning, but it was still struck flying, smashing through this world and flying into outer space.

The foreign supreme being couldn't help but be injured, blood flowing out from the corners of his lips. His voice was incredibly cold as he said, "Damaged immortal artifacts will always be a bit lacking."

The Violet-Gold Hammer's origins were extremely great, but unfortunately, it was damaged, struck flying by the Iron Blood War Banner.

Hong!

The Heaven and Earth Pouch moved, controlled by a foreign supreme being, rushing forward. At this time, the Ten Realms Diagram rushed into the heavens, facing it. These two were both undamaged supreme treasures.

This clash made heaven and earth tremble, the world split apart, as if a new world was being forged.

Chi chi chi!

Several streaks of light flew over, all of them damaged immortal artifacts. In the end, brilliance flickered about in Imperial Pass' direction as well. The Ten Realms Diagram, Iron Blood War Banner, Nine Phoenix Cauldron and others all appeared.

This was a great confrontation, the two sides now directly standing against each other.

It was because both sides grasped immortal artifacts, pretty much matched in power, just those few, as familiar with them as familiar could be.

The cultivators of Imperial Pass were all unconvinced, carrying great hatred. One had to understand that these immortal treasures originally all belonged to the Nine Heavens, but after the past battle, they fell into the enemy's hands.

Those weapons had all been refined, completely becoming the foreign side's war treasures.

After this interference, Emperor Clan's supreme being Chi Pu's expression became extremely ugly. Who was he? He was the descendant of an undying king, his ancestor had previously used the Scarlet King Furnace, killing immortal kings, his reputation extremely great!

Yet today, he was in such a passive state, losing an arm, moreover having people on his own side thinking that he was no match, using immortal artifacts to provide assistance.

He couldn't help but roar out, his voice seemingly sounding from the primordial years, distant and profound, carrying a wave of demonic type power, erupting with divine light.

Ah...

Many people cried out miserably, tumbling out. Due to the immortal artifacts clashing, their range of protection was no longer as great. Many people cried out, some about to explode.

Fortunately, Imperial Pass' side didn't have many people, the cultivators who left were far fewer than the other side's massive army, so they were all within the Iron Blood War Banner and Ten Realms Diagram's range of cover.

The foreign creatures cried out miserably, but those who really exploded weren't many, because Chi Pu quickly restrained his voice.

Meng Tianzheng didn't show any reaction, gathering strength this entire time. The dark red great bow was fully drawn, the scarlet blood divine arrow long becoming like a sun, overflowing with brilliance, incomparably brilliant.

Xiu!

The divine arrow was too astonishing. Meng Tianzheng finally loosened his grip. After accumulating for so long, his vital energy was poured into this arrow, making it especially powerful and terrifying.

Ah...

Chi Pu's body trembled. As expected, he was sealed again. This made him absolutely furious. He was someone from a glorious Emperor Clan, yet he was actually on the defensive.

"Break!"

He struggled about, an expanse of blood spat out from his mouth, spraying over his heavenly spear, sending it hacking out.

This was his dao achieving precious artifact, what he would rely on in the future to become an undying existence!

The heavenly spear shone, the pitch-black weapon like a black sun. Black mist surged like a sea, rushing towards that divine arrow, wishing to completely crush it to pieces.

Dang!

Even though it was a blood arrow, when it clashed with that heavenly spear, it released an ear-splitting metal clashing sound. Sparks flew in all directions, divine light rushing into the heavens.

Chi Pu immediately felt a great pain inside, because on the heavenly spear's terrifying blade, a great nick appeared, part of it removed by the blood arrow.

Just how terrifying was this arrow? Even he who was someone from an Emperor Clan felt a wave of alarm.

"It is even sharper than the Everlasting Sword Core?" From the back, the Heavenly Horned Ant's eyes widened, at the same time feeling incomparably stirred up.

"The Everlasting Sword Core is always reacting and defending passively, it won't take the initiative to attack." Qing Yi said.

"Kill!"

Great Elder shouted out, but no arrows appeared again.

Just as they were all shocked, the blood arrow that was temporarily scattered after smashing into the heavenly spear condensed again, turning into a streak of scarlet red divine radiance, rushing towards the Emperor Clan supreme being.

Chi Pu was shocked. He clearly dissolved this arrow, yet it actually reappeared.

Moreover, his body's movements became sluggish again, movement difficult. Let with no choice, he sprayed out a large mouthful of blood, forming a divine sword, sending it hacking outwards.

In the end, it couldn't stop this arrow. It still shot over.

Apart from this, the ancestral methods he activated were all ineffective as well, the barriers of light unable to protect him.

Chi Pu clenched his teeth, struggling with everything he had, shifting to the side. In the end, with a pu sound, the arrow pierced through his shoulder, exploding over there.

Peng!

Chi Pu's body trembled. Starting from his shoulder, a small half of his body exploded, blood gushing out everywhere, white bones exposed. It was an extremely miserable sight.

This scene left everyone in the battlefield shocked. One had to understand that this was someone from an Emperor Clan, known to be undefeated! He was an unmatched figure who got involved precisely for the foreign clans' sakes.

Today, he was invited here to intimidate Imperial Pass, display unstoppable divine might, yet in the end, he was injured by another to this degree.

Chi Pu's condition was too miserable, half his body almost destroyed, suffering serious injuries.

Hou!

Chi Pu's entire body surged with essence energy. Streak after streak of blood radiance gushed out, revealing five-colored brilliance. This was a special type of blood. His injuries were healing, broken arm reappearing.

"I already said that I wanted to take your head, so it will definitely be removed!" Meng Tianzheng said coldly.

Even though his face was pale, lacking color, he looked even more dignified. He looked like he was in his golden years, twenty something year old, incredibly heroic in appearance.

The damaged golden armor was in pieces, making him look like a war god. It was as if cold lightning flickered about within his eyes, giving off a vicious feeling.

Meng Tianzheng was going to attack once more, kill Chi Pu here!

"You dare?!"

The foreign supreme beings shouted, all of them activating immortal artifacts together, wishing to interfere. In the end, Elder Qing Mu and the others also moved. Even though their numbers were fewer, the power of their immortal weapons was a bit greater.

Hong!

Immortal energy overflowed, both sides clashing.

This scene was extremely terrifying, even when the world was created, it shouldn't be more exaggerated than this. There were great stars that fell, exploding along the way.

In the end, they could still only confront each other, unable to deal with the other side.

"Kill!"

Finally, there were foreign supreme beings who couldn't hold back anymore. With weapons in hand, they rushed murderously at Great Elder, because they couldn't let anything happen to Chi Pu.

Even though they were all supreme being, Chi Pu's status was too extraordinary, the descendant of that unmatched existence who had killed immortal kings, a true Emperor Clan descendant. If he died, the problems would be extremely great.

"Whoever comes, whoever I will kill!" Sure enough, at this moment, Meng Tianzheng was like a mad demon, his head of black hair dancing crazily about. He drew his bow again, shooting towards the two who rushed over.

This time, his movements were extremely fast, not gathering power again.

A streak of blood essence flowed out from his chest, making his expression increasingly pale. However, his battle aura instead became even greater. He roared out, "Kill!"

Blood radiance rushed into the heavens, the power of this arrow incomparably great!

The supreme being who rushed over was originally arrogant, not believing in the supernatural, but now, his expression changed. His body was imprisoned, extremely difficult to move.

Pu!

This arrow shot straight at the space between his brows. It passed straight through, instantly erasing his primordial spirit.

Then, his entire body began to break apart inch by inch, quickly breaking down, and then exploded, becoming a blast of bloody mist.

"Just what kind of monstrous technique is this? Why is it this terrifying?" The other supreme beings were now alarmed as well, finding this hard to believe.

"Kill people, kill earth, kill heaven, kill immortals, kill the self!" In the distance, Elder Qing Mu released a long sigh, revealing a look of worry, because he knew how terrifying that dark red great bow was. When Meng Tianzheng was killing the enemy, he had to pay a price himself. A single mistake and he really would end up killing himself!

"Where do you think you're going?!" Meng Tianzheng shouted. It was because there were two supreme beings who rushed over, wishing to kill him. One was now dead, while the other wanted to run.

However, Meng Tianzheng didn't hesitate at all. Another blood arrow was drawn out from his chest and fired.

Pu!

It was the same result, unable to evade it. When this arrow shot into this person's back, it locked down the body, primordial spirit unable to escape. Then, the entire body exploded, body and spirit destroyed.

"This person has gone completely mad from killing, in a type of strange state! Who knows, he really might just kill himself!" Someone said with a trembling voice on the other side.

Gods will still be killed, buddhas will still be killed!

Right now, this was what Meng Tianzheng felt.

"It's about time to be your turn!" Meng Tianzheng drew out another blood arrow from his chest, this one clearly no longer as bright red, extremely dark.

"All of your blood essence has been exhausted, let's see how long you can struggle for! It is time for me to kill you!" The Emperor Clan supreme being Chi Pu said with a cold and deep voice. He took the initiative to slaughter his way over, brandishing the heavenly spear, hacking out.

"I am a man of my word, your head is mine!" Meng Tianzheng said coldly. He loosened the bowstring, sending this divine arrow that wasn't all that scarlet red flying out.

"En?" Chi Pu was immediately alarmed. This arrow looked like it wasn't red enough, lacking blood essence, but its power wasn't reduced at all, making his body sluggish once more.

"Break!"

He roared out. His chest shook, and then from his mouth, a mouthful of special blood flowed out. It shone with dazzling five-colored brilliance, terrifying to the extreme.

This was the blood of someone from an Emperor Clan!

In reality, the blood within his body was five-colored to begin with, just that red was the main color normally. Now, the uniqueness of the five-colored blood was revealed.

It carried undying aura, power surging, boundless and immeasurable.

This was ancestral blood, rare precious blood passed down from its clan, within it undying imprint fragments.

This bit of blood continuously changed, producing all types of scenes from the world's creation.

Pu!

The blood arrow was stopped, and then it became even more dim. It was being erased!

Facing blood with blood!

"Some of my blood essence has been inherited from an undying king! Even though I cannot activate it, it still isn't something your blood essence can compare to!" Chi Pu said proudly.

The blood arrow was being erased, in the end, it became completely dim without light, exploding apart.

Pu!

The instant it exploded, Chi Pu's smile froze. It was because a wave of terrifying energy penetrated his body, ripping him apart!

"Why?" he didn't understand. His five-colored blood essence clearly already melted away this arrow, so why did he still suffer?

Chi Pu still didn't die, but he couldn't move his body at all, completely sealed. Meng Tianzheng's blood essence didn't enter his body, but a wave of terrifying power pierced in, destroying his life force.

"Your bloodline is indeed powerful, worthy of being the descendant of an undying king, however, this doesn't mean much. What is important is my battle aura, my strength, I only borrowed the strength of the blood essence. I am strong because of me, not because of my bloodline." Meng Tianzheng said coldly.

He stepped forward, advancing. The Everlasting Sword Core appeared in his hand again, the divine sword brandished. With a pu sound, Chi Pu's head was removed!

"I'll be borrowing your head!" Meng Tianzheng shouted.

He really removed the head of someone from an Emperor Clan, going to use it as an offering to the great predecessors and heroic spirits who fought to the death in this great desert in the past!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1558 - Hostage

With a pu noise, blood rushed extremely high into the air, releasing five-colored brilliance, dazzling and resplendent. A head tumbled down. This was just too shocking!

Everyone was stupefied. Who was this? This was Chi Pu, someone from an Emperor Clan!

Someone at the peak of mortal dao, able to overlook the mortal world, unstoppable, undefeated in the secular realm, someone who was without equal.

However, in the end, he was still defeated. Someone this powerful, someone who didn't come into this world for tens of thousands of years, coming here to intimidate Imperial Pass' masses, ultimately had his head removed.

Emperor Clans always remained in seclusion, rarely coming out, because they were too strong. Most of the time, they remained in the ancestral land, watching the ebb and flow of the mortal realm. Their statuses were high up above.

The impression they gave others was peerless and tyrannical, impossible to surmount, reigning supreme in this world. As long as they appeared, there were no problems that couldn't be resolved.

It could be said that at the same level, they always defeated their opponents, crushing all in their path. There were no exceptions!

However today, it was completely different, this norm completely overturned. Chi Pu had his head removed, the headless body collapsing, blood gushing out. It really was horrifying.

At this moment, the world was silent. Many people were paying close attention, all of them shocked upon seeing this scene.

"Ah, Chi Pu was killed in battle! Senior Meng won, he took his head!" Finally, someone shouted from Imperial Pass' side, screaming out crazily as if he had gone mad.

This kind of battle success was rarely seen from past to now, never heard of before!

For the glory of this degree, one had to perhaps go all the way back to Immortal Ancient Era, only the people of those times accomplishing this type of thing.

"Won, we defeated the Emperor Clan, took his head, ah… haha!" The leaders who left the city all roared out, incomparably moved, as if they went mad.

"Haha, evil bastards, don't stop being arrogant now! What matchless Emperor Clan, wasn't a head cut down by my side's supreme being? If you have the guts, then come invade us again!" Someone roared with laughter, tears even flowing out.

It was because in all these years, after fighting with the great army of the other side, they felt so oppressed, constantly being humiliated, most of the time at a disadvantage, always suffering defeats.

Today, the situation was reversed with a single battle. Great Elder killed supreme beings one after the next, in the end, an arrow even shot through the Emperor Clan supreme being, removing his head. Just how dazzling and glorious was this?

This type of battle accomplishment surpassed all of the past, definitely a huge victory, the significance tremendous!

Inside Imperial Pass, on the city wall, Jin Taijun's expression changed again and again, leaving her shaken. Her face was a bit green, extremely ugly.

It wasn't that she didn't know Meng Tianzheng was strong, but she never expected it to be so 'ridiculously' so. After leaving the city, he continuously killed supreme beings, heroicness unmatched, in the end even removed the head of someone from an Emperor Clan, just how dazzling of an achievement was this?

The more dazzling Meng Tianzheng was, the more passive she would have to be, because the two's viewpoints clashed.

On the city wall, regardless of whether it was Jin Family or Du Family, those cultivators' faces were all not that great. They were a bit fearful. Not long ago, Jin Taijun had even said that Meng Tianzheng was impetuous and reckless for leaving the pass, not understanding the greater situation, but now, this battle was won too magnificently!

They were panicking. Previously, they thought that Meng Tianzheng would most likely die outside, that he wouldn't be able to return, the same as what Jin Taijun thought.

Now, it was completely different. Meng Tianzheng really slaughtered out magnificence, definitely going to return powerfully. At that time, who wouldn't feel fear?

Meanwhile, on the other side, the foreign army was all extremely quiet, no one uttering a sound. They were in shock at first, not daring to believe what they were seeing, and then they became completely silent.

This was definitely unendurable for them. The Emperor Clan supreme being known to be undefeated had his head removed, just how unbearable of a thing was this?

In their opinion, this was humiliation. They were furious inside. The foreign side had dominated two great eras, always achieving great victories, so this type of battle success made them feel a sense of failure.

"Release Chi Pu!" On the other side, someone shouted, the supreme beings moved, activating immortal artifacts, attacking this side.

However, Imperial Pass was not scared, activating the Ten Realms Diagram and Iron Blood War Banner to face the other side. With a honglong noise, the sky shook, great desert surging with waves, becoming extremely brilliant.

Both sides couldn't do anything to the other. If they used immortal artifacts, then they could only confront each other.

"Chi Pu Great One!" Someone shouted out.

This was unendurable. If someone from an Emperor Clan died, then it would be a tremendous matter. He was the descendant of an undying king, moreover, that undying king was quite bloodthirsty, previously killing immortal kings.

Everyone didn't know if this would bring about any wrath, they were extremely worried, hoping to get Chi Pu back somehow.

However, this was impossible. After Meng Tianzheng brought the sword core down on his head, he immediately gripped it in his hand. At this time, Chi Pu was still alive.

Of course, he was extremely weak, life flame flickering, about to go out at any time!

On the ground, that headless corpse crumbled, and then exploded with a pu noise, because the murderous arrow entered the body, cutting away his life force, destroying everything, this flesh body obliterated.

As for this head, it was long covered in cracks, primordial spirit weak, also about to die.

Chi Pu was completely ashamed. Even though he was a supreme being, unfazed even if great stars exploded before his eyes, right now, he couldn't maintain that type of calmness and aloofness.

It was because he was being carried, his head grabbed. This was something he didn't even dare imagine before, how could he have lost?

As someone from an Emperor Clan, Scarlet King's descendant, he had never encountered this type of setback in his life. He was inwardly tormented, really wanting to shatter the heavens with his roar.

He couldn't accept this reality. How could he experience this type of defeat?

"If you want to kill, then just do it!" He was quite strong-willed, however. At the final juncture, he gradually calmed down, saying coldly.

Meng Tianzheng held his head, controlling his strength, not allowing the killing intent that rushed into his head to erupt, making sure his primordial spirit wouldn't go out. Then, he looked towards the foreign great army.

"If you all dare invade us, all of your ends will be the same!"

These words weren't spoken that loudly, nor were they spoken in a worked up manner, just an ordinary line, yet they stirred up heaven overflowing waves.

The foreign creatures were all angry, however, they couldn't say anything. Even Chi Pu was defeated, what could do? They could only hope for the undying beings to cross Heaven Abyss!

It was to the extent where people began to suspect if the man who wore the broken golden armor had already taken that step, if he could fight against undying beings!

As for Imperial Pass' side, everyone was cheering. The words of the young, currently in his golden years Great Elder, made them extremely excited, greatly inspired.

Being born in Imperial Pass, protecting their territory, this was the type of feeling they should pursue. They were supposed to face powerful enemies coldly, confront them with lances, war halberds!

Living in humiliation was not what they wanted.

Jin Taijun's method had previously made them feel extremely uncomfortable. Now, a bit of resentment had finally been released.

"Senior Meng is unmatched!" Everyone cheered. Voices immediately rose and fell everywhere, eventually rumbling through this place like thunder.

"What do you want in exchange for letting Chi Pu go?" Someone said coldly.

The foreign great army all became quiet. This was something that had never happened before. The leader of their own side fell into the hands of the enemy. They all felt that this was completely absurd.

"If you want to kill or torture me, do as you wish!" Chi Pu said directly.

He felt great shame, but there was nothing he could do. His head was carried in the hand of another, making him really want to tear apart the sky dome, make the heavenly sun crack apart.

"If you all go back and bring Huang back, I will return Chi Pu to you all." Meng Tianzheng said.

Everyone's expressions changed, not only the people of the foreign side, even the cultivators of Imperial Pass were like this. It seemed like the weight of Huang in Meng Tianzheng''s mind really was too great, wishing to find a way to save him even now.

"This… is most likely impossible. He has been imprisoned in the carriage, already sent off."

This time, the foreign side became quiet, because this matter really couldn't be done. This was something that had been established through blood, how could it be abolished like child's play?

The dignity of undying kings was great. To have them pull back was impossible!

Apart from this, the foreign side rarely exchanged captives. Normally, they wouldn't compromise.

The law of survival on the other side was cruel, extremely vicious. This was one of the main reasons why they were so warlike and powerful!

Meng Tianzheng sighed, he naturally knew how the other side did things, so he didn't carry much hope, just bringing it up.

However, Chi Pi's status was still extraordinary, so the foreign great army definitely still felt great restraining fear, not daring to act recklessly.

"In that case, then I will seal you forever." When speaking, Meng Tianzheng's finger shone, imprisoning Chi Pu's primordial spirit, sealing him in a bone cauldron.

"What are you going to do?" Chi Pu shouted.

"Do you understand the concept of hostage? You are one!" Meng Tianzheng replied. Moreover, he looked towards the foreign great army, saying, "The longer Huang doesn't return, the longer he will be sealed. If Huang is harmed, he will inevitably die!"

Everyone was stunned, not expecting him to be like this. Chi Pu became a hostage?!

Then, Meng Tianzheng handed Chi Pu's head that had lost its primordial spirit to Elder Qing Mu, saying, "Leave this behind to offer to past heroic spirits!"

On the other side, the foreign great army immediately erupted into a commotion, all of them going mad, wanting to go crazy, humiliated and furious.

"If you all can't accept this, then come over and fight!" Meng Tianzheng replied.

Hong!

Suddenly, in the limits of the great desert, a drop of blood fell, surging over. At first, it was dark red, then, five-colored divine light rushed into the heavens, terrifying beyond compare, closing in on this place.

Everyone's expressions changed, then, their scalps went numb!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1559 - Undying King Blood

It was just a drop of blood, yet it triggered heaven and earth great changes, surging over, making the great desert erupt in chaos, waves of sand striking the heavens. Everyone was shaking!

The endless foreign great army all knelt down, starting to kowtow!

In that instant, many stars in outer space began to tremble, the entire great universe starting to shake. That type of might was unimaginable, shaking heaven and earth, rising and falling along the great river of time.

It was just a single drop of blood, yet it already created such an unimaginable terrifying scene!

Everyone knew that this was brought about by a foreign unequalled being. His true body couldn't cross over, so he released out a drop of blood that crossed Heaven Abyss, flying towards this battlefield.

A drop of blood, sparkling and translucent, erupting with five-colored undying light rushed over. It looked like an extremely small drop, but the power was tremendous, crushing the world until it rumbled with noise, about to collapse.

Imperial Pass, on the city wall.

Many people shivered in fear. Even though there was a giant city protecting them, making it hard to break through, everyone still panicked, their souls couldn't help but shake.

"I just knew that Meng Tianzheng provoked a huge disaster! I already set the conditions, yet he still leaves the city! If there is a great disaster today, he will be a sinner condemned by history!" Jin Taijun said.

As for the cultivators of various clans, including Jin Family, Du Family and others, they all couldn't utter a single word. These terrifying fluctuations made all of their faces turn deathly pale.

Many people felt that the undying king couldn't be prevailed over. What if they really moved, crossing over, breaking through the city?

"They… shouldn't be able to really cross over, right?" A few people said with trembling voices. This was a leader from Du Family.

"Whether or not they will cross realms, it has always been fifty-fifty. It will just depend on how they feel!" Jin Taijun said while holding the wooden staff in hand.

In front of Imperial Pass, the expressions of the soldiers who left the city naturally paled as well. Even though they were unyielding and fearless, this type of pressure was extremely difficult for their bodies to bear.

Hong!

Several immortal artifacts shone, isolating this place from the outside world. Strand after strand of white mist was released, immortal energy pervading the air, protecting them.

However, that drop of blood also underwent a strange change, quickly enlarging like a sea, engulfing the heavens above and earth below, swiftly approaching, covering the world.

It was as if judgment day arrived, leaving everyone shaken. Everyone panicked, hard for them to resist.

Stars began to tremble one after another in outer space, shaking, about to break apart, collapse at this time.

One drop of blood actually created this type of world ending scene, how could one not feel any fear?

"Undying king!"

At this moment, after the foreign great army prostrated themselves in worship, they all cheered, greatly moved, their expressions fervent, carrying reverence and incomparable admiration as they looked at the sea of blood.

The five-colored blood surged., truly sweeping over like a vast body of water, submerging this place.

"Iron Blood War Banner, what are you waiting for if you aren't going to revive now?!" Meng Tianzheng stood there. With a wave of his hand, the tattered war banner entered his hands. He released a great roar, and then it was fiercely flung out.

The tattered war flag had experienced the baptism of endless time, carrying the profoundness and great changes of endless time. With a hua noise, it moved, rushing forward, and then it continuously enlarged.

In the end, it began to flutter about, the originally dim banner surface released matchless killing intent that overflowed into the heavens, roiling and surging about.

As the great banner rushed into the skies, it was as if a silver river spun about, fluttering with noise, releasing dazzling radiance. There were traces of blood on its surface, even though a great era had passed, it still hadn't completely dried up.

It was because this was the blood of an immortal king, right now looking as if it was going to fall off, continuously trickle from the banner's surface!

It carried a wave of unimaginable aura, crossing past and present, more resplendent than the sun and moon, releasing incomparable power.

This was a supreme treasure, an unmatched magical artifact, even more so the past Immortal King Corpse Wrapping Cloth. It previously carried the corpses of two immortal kings back from the battlefield, the blood essence all flowing into the banner.

At this time, the foreign undying king's blood appeared, angering the war banner, making the immortal king blood within erupt!

It was because it sensed the blood energy of the past enemies, surging with a great grudge that crossed endless generations. They were old enemies, the hatred only ending with the death of the other side, forever unable to coexist.

Even though the foreign king's drop of blood was terrifying, turning into a sea, the revived Iron Blood War Banner was even more frightening, immortal might matchless!

Originally, to make the banner truly revive, it would require unimaginable divine force, requiring a huge price to be paid, and even then, it might not succeed, only able to display some of its power.

However, it was different this time. This time, it completely revived on its own, the immortal king blood dormant within erupted, pouring outwards, as if it was going to burn the nine great heavens.

This was the past immortal blood, carrying the unfading resentment of deceased immortal kings. Battle aura poured outwards, engulfing the heavens above and earth below, immediately rushing over.

It was unknown just how many tens of thousands of li the war banner stretched out for. It covered the sky dome. With a hong noise, it immediately broke apart the five-colored sea of blood, directly making it explode.

That drop of undying blood revealed its original form, becoming a single drop again, sparkling and replete, like a small sky.

Hong!

The banner fluttered about, flying out once more, sweeping over. That drop of blood was surrounded, directly absorbed by the banner surface. One could vaguely hear immortal voices spreading, this being the wrath of kings, the roars of past heroic spirits.

Immediately after, heaven and earth became quiet, all of the terrifying irregular scenes disappearing without a trace.

Only a great banner fluttered in the air, dark red in color, carrying a simple and ancient aura, the blood restrained within.

Everyone was horrified. This banner was far more terrifying than they imagined after all, extremely important. A drop of true blood released by an undying king was absorbed and refined by it just like that!

The foreign great army was excited and cheering just now, but everything now came to a grunting stop. Everyone was petrified, becoming like clay sculptures.

That drop of blood was absorbed just like that?!

The Iron Blood War Banner quickly revived, but after breaking down that drop of blood, it became dim again.

"Kill!"

Meng Tianzheng released a great roar, personally brandishing the banner in the foreign great army's direction. The banner turned into an expanse of mountains and rivers. Countless experts' figures roared out, the despair they felt when they faced the war of the last days, their unyielding expressions all appeared. In the end, it all turned into raging flames of war, surging fighting spirit. They charged at their enemy.

Right now, the past scenes reappeared, the deceased heroic spirits as if they were going to walk out from the banner, slaughter towards the enemy together.

There were figures everywhere, all of them heroic spirits. They roared out, the sound shaking this world.

"Kill!"

Countless people roared out, carrying the unwillingness of Immortal Ancient, the resistance of the past, everything now appearing again. The great banner fluttered about, rushing forward murderously.

"We're leaving!"

The foreign supreme beings were all shaken, all of them activating immortal weapons. The Heaven and Earth Pouch, Violet-Gold Hammer and other magical artifacts all revived, resisting here. This was especially the case with the Heaven and Earth Pouch, sucking away the great army. They quickly withdrew.

They already lost this battle. Chi Pu was captured, life and death difficult to say. They didn't wish to continue fighting.

Of course, the main reason was because that foreign king's drop of blood was sucked away, leaving them feeling terrified, hearts carrying restraining fear.

Hong!

Even though there were several immortal artifacts sheltering them, when the great banner shook, the banner surface was still covered with endless troops. With a honglong noise, they were completely swept through.

Then, it carried those people into the air, and then with a light shake, a pu noise, all of them were turned into ashes. This was the terrifying part of a supreme being.

If they really were to display power, it would be unimaginable!

At this time, the Heaven and Earth Pouch not only sucked in many men, the most important thing was that the artifacts all shone, producing a heaven reaching barrier, quickly bringing them all away in retreat.

"Kill!"

After Meng Tianzheng took action, the leaders who left the city with him were all fired up, roaring out, crazily activating divine force, assisting in the activation of the immortal artifacts.

As for Elder Qing Mu and the other unmatched beings, there was even less of a need to talk about them. They activated the Ten Realms Diagram, Nine Phoenix Furnace and other artifacts, chasing after the enemy.

"Kill!"

Right now, even inside Imperial Pass, many people couldn't help but roar out. Even Wang Family, Du Family, Pixiu Clan and others had people who felt their blood boiling.

It was because when had they ever seen a scene like this? The foreign creatures were actually chasing after the foreign great army's tails, this really was too refreshing, never happened before.

It could be said that this battle made them feel incredibly happy, even many great clans in the city couldn't sit still anymore, a few experts roaring out, rushing out of the pass, wishing to follow Meng Tianzheng in killing the enemy.

The great desert was boundless, but immortal artifacts were extraordinary, extremely fast, They quickly passed through Heaven Abyss, rushing into the limits of the horizon.

Hong!

The immortal artifact rushed forward, a few foreign cultivators exploding to pieces, turning into bloody mist.

Even though the two sides had the Heaven and Earth Pouch and Ten Realms Diagram protecting them, difficult for them to truly be killed, there were still some people who died.

Dong!

Suddenly, Great Elder stopped, no longer advancing. He held the great banner in his hand, indicating for everyone to stop as well.

It was because they could see the land not covered under Heaven Abyss from here. There were terrifying figures there, towering within everlasting mist like demonic mountains that had existed as long as time itself, not moving at all.

They were indistinct, difficult to see clearly, but the pressure they gave off was incredibly great.

These were creatures with power surpassing the peak of mortal dao!

They didn't move, looking at Heaven Abyss, as if they were contemplating something, as if they were looking for a solution to a problem.

The cultivators of various clans who rushed here all stopped, the shouts of war ceasing. They put away their agitated emotions, silently looking forward.

"We're leaving!"

Meng Tianzheng's body staggered, coughing out a mouthful of blood, speaking these words.

"Great Elder!"

"Senor Meng!"

Many people cried out in alarm, scared that something unexpected would happen to him. After all, not long ago, Meng Tianzheng slaughtered supreme beings alone, there was no way he didn't pay any price.

"I am fine!" Meng Tianzheng's expression was pale. In the end, he gave the limits of the great earth a look, and then with regret and a bit of unwillingness, he said, "When can we slaughter our way over?!"

In the end, Imperial Pass' cultivators all crowded around, supporting Great Elder's back.

None of them expected things to end in this type of great victory!

When they approached Imperial Pass, they couldn't help but roar out again, release their excited emotions, shaking heaven and earth. Meanwhile, there were cheers from within the city as well.

However, many people were still calm. They knew that this matter was far from finished!

This was especially the case with Jin Family's people who were the most scared. Du Family, Pixiu Clan, and the others were all uneasy. Meng Tianzheng returned alive. Would he decide to deal with them?

Many experts were wondering about this. Meng Tianzheng didn't get along with Jin Taijun, this time, there will most likely be a great clash now that he returned!

Jin Taijun was currently forcefully holding her walking stick, fingers turning green, the result of using too much force, revealing just how uneasy she was feeling.

It was because she knew that now that Meng Tianzheng returned, he might very well target her!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1560 - Denouncing Jin Taijun

Meng Tianzheng continuously struck down supreme beings through this battle, even taking an Emperor Clan supreme being hostage, everyone all cheered greatly.

Imperial Pass was bustling with excitement!

When they entered the city, it was unknown just how many creatures swarmed over. They all cheered, screaming out, emotionally moved, some even shedding tears.

It was because this battle really wasn't easy, they actually achieved this type of great victory. In past battles, they had already lost count of how many times they suffered defeat.

From past until now, too many heroic individuals from Imperial Pass fell, all of them outstanding figures from the various clans. However, in the end, they actually died in such a dismal manner, even supreme beings withering away.

Yet today, Meng Tianzheng massacred the other side so valiantly, forcing back the endless enemy army, sweeping through their men, divine might unstoppable, leaving everyone shaken!

Inside the city, people filled every street, all of them coming after receiving news, watching over this place, waiting for their army to return.

This time, the experts from various clans who went out of the city all appeared extremely dazzling. They sat on their mounts, heads raised high, also extremely stirred up.

Originally, these people thought that they were going to meet death, merely accompany Meng Tianzheng in battle, completely going for broke. Who would have expected that they would be able to return victorious?

In all these years, each battle would inevitably result in losses. The city was always in deep grief, while this time, the situation was so grim, but it had such a glorious conclusion, exceeding everyone's expectations.

"Senior Meng's divine might is without equal!"

These roars were truly heartfelt, because after so many years of resentment, they could finally vent out a bit of their frustration, kill foreign supreme beings, capture one of their Emperor Clan. This really was a heaven shocking achievement.

"War god!" It was unknown who was the first to shout this, but then many people began to shout this, their voices shaking heaven and earth, resounding through Emperor City.

Jin Taijun's expression was cold, leaning on her walking stick. The Jin Family men who followed behind her were all quiet, hiding behind her, all of them keeping quiet out of fear.

Meng Tianzheng truly displayed unmatched heroicness during this fight. Compared to Jin Taijun's attitude, it was practically two polar extremes.

Many people sensed something. They couldn't help but look in that direction.

Not long ago, Jin Taijun offered out Huang, placing him in the foreign side's hands, thus unable to get him back!

When they thought back to this, many people felt ashamed and uneasy, unable to hold back long sighs. Just how brilliant were Huang's battle accomplishments? He killed countless enemies, yet he ended up in this type of state.

When some people thought back to this, they couldn't hold back roars. It was too regretful! They sent off Huang just like that!

The expressions of Jin Family's people were all ugly. Right now, they were being watched, yet there wasn't the slightest bit of brilliance, instead making their faces red hot, leaving them in an uncomfortable state.

Wang Family, Du Family, Pixiu and other great clans had awkward expressions. Previously, they also always supported Jin Taijun, however, who would have expected that things would end up like this?

"What are you all still doing here, standing around here for? Just what kind of place do you think this is?!" Jin Taijun berated.

"Senior Meng is now returning off a great victory, we are waiting to congratulate him!"

What Jin Family's people didn't expect was that there was actually someone who dared to directly contradict and speak out against her.

Peng!

At this time, Meng Tianzheng accepted the head dripping with blood from Elder Qing Mu, directly flinging it out towards Ancestral Altar, the place where offerings were made to heroic spirits!

This scene immediately triggered another uproar. Many people shouted shouted and roared. Too many great predecessors had died throughout the generations, some of them extremely stunning, but they all met an early demise.

Meanwhile, quite a few of their descendants were here, still guarding Imperial Pass, fighting great battles year after year.

As their descendants, they naturally felt a wave of blood energy surge within them. When they roared out, their voices were even trembling, difficult to control, some of them practically choking with emotion.

Meng Tianzheng expunged the disgrace and humiliation past heroes faced, killing supreme beings, capturing someone from an Emperor Clan, using the descendant of an undying king as an offering. This naturally made them all feel great emotions, making their blood boil.

"Thank you, Senior Meng!" Someone shouted loudly.

It could be said that at this moment, Meng Tianzheng did what everyone yearned for, all clans grateful.

"What a pity… Huang!" At this moment, Meng Tianzheng spoke these words, carrying regret, and also anger, his voice ice-cold. He looked towards Jin Taijun.

When they heard these words, the cultivators of various clans felt even more ashamed and resentful. If they stopped with full force, risking their lives to fight the other side, perhaps things wouldn't have been like this.

Everyone knew that Huang established tremendous contributions, that wooden chest was related to too much, something the foreign undying kings desired, yet his end was so miserable.

When he arrived at the other side, could he have a good end? They suspected that many great clans wouldn't let him go, after all, he had killed just too many from their side.

Moreover, when he was inside Imperial Pass, the people already saw the various clans taking action against him, to the extent where even a supreme being pointed out, imprisoning him, stabbing through his chest with a spear, blood gushing everywhere.

That scene left everyone with an incredibly deep impression. Huang didn't lower his head, his body still tall and straight. He was so stubborn and unyielding, how could his fate be good in the other side?

Jin Taijun spoke up, saying, "We all know that the undying kings can cross over, but whether they will not charge through Heaven Abyss is fifty-fifty, no one able to say for sure if they will make a move. Huang's matter is indeed a pity, Imperial Pass has let him down, but his life and death has exchanged for five hundred years of peace in Imperial Pass!"

Meng Tianzheng coughed, blood flowing out from the corners of his lips. Even though the golden armor he wore was shining brilliantly, his expression was extremely dismal, extremely pale.

His body staggered, a bit unstable, color fading from his face. Then, with a wa sound, he coughed out a large mouthful of blood. His body staggered, almost falling on the ground.

"Senior Meng!" Many people cried out in alarm, worried for his sake.

They all realized that after Meng Tianzheng shot down supreme beings, captured the Emperor Clan supreme being alive, he wasn't unaffected, but rather paid a tremendous price. Now, his injuries were acting out.

Light flickered past Jin Taijun's eyes. She raised her head, looking forward and said, "Even if I have to take on a blackened name, I will still choose to protect Imperial Pass, ensure that it has five hundred years of peace!"

Hong!

Immediately afterwards, Meng Tianzheng's entire body shone. Even though his body was seriously injured, blood still surged within him. His sharp eyebrows stood on end, erupting with anger. He pushed aside Elder Qing Mu who was currently supporting him, and then pressed forward step by step.

He was like an angry lion, his damaged golden armor carrying blood, releasing dazzling light that shot into the heavens.

The originally pitch-black long hair was now dyed in a golden color, every strand sparkling, carrying bloody mist. He walked over with powerful steps, incredibly domineering and powerful.

"Meng Tianzheng, what are you trying to do?!" Jin Taijun shouted. Her entire body surged with astral winds, great dao laws surrounding her, pupils a deep cold.

"You said that the creatures of that place can descend after five hundred years, arrive in Desolate Border?" Meng Tianzheng asked with a cold voice, his head of hair all standing on end.

Everyone knew that he was now truly angered, not like this even when facing the foreign great army, his eyes about to become thoroughly red, glaring coldly at Jin Taijun.

"My Jin Family, for the sake of protecting Imperial Pass, did not hesitate to use up endless time to search the world, paying a tremendous price in order to find this information!" Jin Taijun replied.

"Protecting Imperial Pass, is it just selling out meritorious heroes like this?" Great Elder berated. That young and heroic face was full of coldness, carrying heaven overflowing killing intent.

Around him, golden flames raged. He was like a war god bathed in flames, aura oppressing Imperial Pass as he pressed towards Jin Taijun, shouting, "I know far better than you that making the creatures of that side descend isn't a matter of five-hundred years at all! The so-called tremendous price you paid only managed to bring back this bit of news?!"

These words left everyone shocked. The so-called five hundred years were for nothing? Everyone became stupefied, as if they fell into an icehouse.

"The creatures of that place, what they want to see is bravery, our determination to resist the other side! Only by doing our best ourselves, fight a bloody battle to the end, even head straight to the end of the line, will they appear!" Meng Tianzheng roared.

He was like a war immortal. When he roared, Imperial Pass was shaking in response, many people's expressions turning pale white, their courage completely about to collapse.

Fortunately, even though he was angry, he still controlled himself, not injuring everyone. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

"You are talking nonsense to incite so-called fighting spirit, purposely blotting out my Jin Family's contributions, doing this out of selfish motives!"

"What contributions do you have? Unable to do anything right, making many people's hearts go cold!" Meng Tianzheng berated. No one expected him to be this angry.

Hong!

Immediately afterwards, Meng Tianzheng took action, starting to attack.

"You are like this after all, for that so-called 'making all clans' hearts go cold', targeting me like this!" Jin Taijun berated.

"Haven't made the slightest contribution, yet you dare claim credit for other people's achievements? Not understanding any shame!" Meng Tianzheng reached out a large hand, covering heaven and earth.

Jin Family's people all trembled, pu tong sounds ringing out endlessly. They all fell weakly onto the ground, bodies trembling, unable to stand up at all.

Even with the divine splendor Jin Taijun released covering them, it still didn't do anything. These people felt like they had fallen into an icehouse, straight to hell, shivering in fear.

Hong!

Jin Taijun activated an ancient treasure, the Violet-Gold Mace. It carried chaotic energy, smashing towards Meng Tianzheng, wishing to strike through this great hand.

Dang!

Meng Tianzheng didn't back off, actually facing it with the golden palm, striking on the Violet-Gold Mace. The noise was ear-splitting, directly blasting aside the supreme being weapon.

Jin Taijun's scalp became tense. This was but her dao achieving weapon, sturdy and unbreaking, within it large amounts of Immortal Gold, yet it was struck aside just like that.

"Meng Tianzheng, are you trying to rebel?" Jin Taijun shouted.

"Have you gotten used to bossing people around? Is whether anyone is rebelling or not for you to decide? You really think too highly of yourself!" in the distance, the Heavenly Horned Ant shouted.

As for Qing Yi, Lunar Jade Rabbit, Chang Gongyan and others, they all tightly clenched their fists, hoping for Great Elder to display might, capture Jin Taijun.

Hong!

Great Elder didn't disappoint. He was too ferocious, boldness unmatched. He used the Imperishable Scripture, his palms unstoppable, striking through the other side's precious technique light barriers, pressing forward.

"Kill!" Jin Taijun released a grunt, spurting out a mouthful of blood on this Violet-Gold Mace, activating this dao achieving weapon to kill the other side.

However, immediately afterwards, her eyes widened. Meng Tianzheng's palms released strange light, operating the Imperishable Scripture to the extreme, condensing a terrifying symbol.

Kacha!

This strike was extremely tyrannical, too ferocious, the palm actually breaking the weapon with large amounts of Immortal Gold inside, the so-called supreme being mace broken.

Pa!

Meanwhile, Great Elder rushed over, not directly suppressing her, instead raising his sleeve, and then with a pa sound, Jin Taijun was struck viciously on the face.

"You dare humiliate me?!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1561 - Dumbstruck

Jin Taijun staggered, blood flowing out from the corners of her mouth, expression ashen. She had never suffered such humiliation before.

She had always dominated this great era, used to acting domineeringly, yet today, she had her mouth slapped. This was like the collapse of heaven and earth, her eyes erupting with flames, entire body surging with battle intent.

Hong!

Great Elder swung out his sleeve again, delivering another heavy blow. It was as if the heavens were smashing down.

"Ah…" Jin Taijun roared, entire body shining, blood energy burning, facing this blow, stopping it.

Dong!

After this strike, her body staggered backwards, unable to stop Great Elder's power. Moreover, Meng Tianzheng's palm reached out from the great sleeve again.

Imperishable Scripture was known to be the world's most powerful body refining method. Once it was cultivated well, one could bare-handedly take on supreme being weapons without any issues, let along in this type of close distance physical battle.

Meng Tianzheng's palm descended, golden light dazzling, five fingers all becoming golden colored. With a peng noise, Jin Taijun's precious technique barriers were all broken.

Pa!

Moreover, this time, it was another slap, striking firmly on Jin Taijun's face, making blood flow out continuously from the corners of her lips.

If it was a normal person, their face would have long turned into bloody mist, however, Jin Taijun was a supreme being after all. She ignited all of her blood energy, divine light surging, neutralizing the greatest danger and humiliation of her life.

"Ah…" She screamed out, utterly humiliated, completely disheveled, gaze deep and cold, quickly backing up.

She didn't expect Meng Tianzheng to be this cold, not taking face into consideration at all, slapping her, a supreme being, in the face in front of everyone.

In her opinion, even if the other side wanted to settle things, trouble her, he would only defeat and then subdue her. However, Immortal Wang and others were here, so she should be fine in the end.

Who would have expected Meng Tianzheng would erupt with such great killing intent, immediately striking her face, not giving her status as a supreme being any respect.

She knew that after this event, even if she was a supreme being, she would be thoroughly discredited, truly losing great dignity. When had there ever been a supreme being who was slapped in the face?

Jin Taijun's screams were terrifying, if she let it spread, many cultivators nearby would explode, bodies and souls erased. After all, this was the power at the peak of the mortal dao.

Fortunately, there were other supreme beings here, with a raise of their hands, divine multicolored light appeared, producing sky-covering barriers, stopping those sound waves.

Everyone was dumbstruck. This was a supreme being, yet she was being struck in the face! They were all stupefied, incredibly shocked.

Everyone simply refused to believe that the supreme being set up on high would also fall to this state, powerfully struck like this by another.

Jin Family's people's faces were deathly pale. Their most powerful backing, Jin Taijun, was treated like this by Meng Tianzheng, so what kind of temper did they dare show?

Du Family, Pixiu, and other great clans were also all alarmed, horrified. Their clans didn't have supreme beings! If they were dealt with, they would end up even worse than Jin Family.

The eyes of the group of youngsters were all dazzling, all of them really wanting to cheer loudly.

This was especially the case for the Heavenly Horned Ant, if not for Chang Gongyan holding him down, he would have long screamed out, loudly mock Jin Taijun, because he really felt too overjoyed.

Qing Yi, Ten Crown King, and the others also felt a refreshing feeling. When they saw the supreme being Jin Taijun being properly dealt with by Great Elder, they felt much better.

The little rabbit held her mouth tightly, or else she might just scream out in excitement, and then curse that old hag a few times.

As for the others, the pro-war faction's feelings of sullenness had disappeared. Right now, their mouths were opened, really not knowing what to say. They wanted to say that this made them overjoyed, but they also felt a bit of worry.

Meng Tianzheng advanced again, still attacking, his expression cold as he said, "Do you really know absolutely nothing, not understanding anything about the rules of the ancient realm those creatures reside in, or did you deliberately send out Huang?!"

He took action ruthlessly, his gaze intimidating, like two streaks of lightning as they moved about. Heaven and earth rumbled, Imperishable Scripture making his flesh incomparably powerful.

Even though Meng Tianzheng's injuries were extremely serious, he could still overwhelm his opponent with unstoppable might.

Jin Family's precious techniques were special, inherited from Immortal Ancient, but leaned towards fighting with the flesh. In the past, it was incredibly well-known, power able to intimidate the Nine Heavens, one of the highest inheritances of body refinement.

One could already see a bit of this from the clan's disciple, Jin Zhan's path.. He walked the path of present world methods, placing emphasis on the development of the body. He went to Sacred Academy, cultivating his physique to the extreme.

There were rumors that when the present world methods first appeared, it was partly influenced by Jin Family's ancient scriptures.

One could see how terrifying this bloodline was!

However, right now, in the close combat that Jin Family excelled at, she was actually in trouble, completely overwhelmed by Meng Tianzheng.

Originally, Jin Taijun was already extremely strong, or else why would she dare order all sides, look down on the various clans? It was precisely because Jin Family's backing was astonishing, because she had that type of ability. However, the situation left her in a completely passive state!

The Imperishable Scripture didn't belong to this great era. Ever since Shi Hao obtained it, he didn't hold it back at all, sharing it with Great Elder, so he grasped the very essence.

Now, Meng Tianzheng's body was sturdy and imperishable, completely oppressing Jin Family in their own domain, incomparable in the physical path.

Jin Taijun was extremely strong, but today, her arms and legs were completely tied. She had been surpassed in her most powerful aspect, basically suppressed and beaten without any strength to retaliate.

Peng!

Sure enough, when they exchanged blows again, after just a dozen or so moves, she was struck until blood flowed out from the corners of her lips again.

At the same time, Great Elder also displayed various great divine abilities he excelled at himself, fiercely suppressing and attacking Jin Taijun.

Pa!

Jin Taijun took another strike to the face, unable to evade it. This blow was extremely heavy. Even though her clan's physical heavenly art was exceptional, she was still struck until her face broke apart.

Moreover, her cheekbone cracked apart, teeth flying from her mouth.

"Meng Tianzheng, you are going too far!" Jin Taijun's eyes were gloomy, shouting out like this, hair disheveled. She gave Immortal Wang a look, and then attacked fiercely again.

She didn't yield, secretly transmitting sound to Immortal Wang, asking him to suppress Meng Tianzheng with her.

In reality, Great Elder could have long suppressed her, just that he didn't immediately seal her, instead attacking like this, striking her face in front of everyone. This really left her furious.

"Huang is the only one who has succeeded with the body as a seed, giving all of us hope! However, you had ulterior motives, handing him over like this, even if you are killed today, it is not going too far!" Meng Tianzheng roared.

Pa!

Another strike was delivered to Jin Taijun's face. She couldn't escape at all, even though she clearly knew that he was attacking that place, she still suffered the clear slap to the face.

"Dao friend, let's just let things end here!" Immortal Wang spoke up, walking over.

"When mistakes are made, the price must be paid!" Great Elder remained unmoved, still taking action.

"What wrongs have I committed? Isn't it just a single Huang?" Jin Taijun's gaze was ice-cold, powerfully replying like this.

"What wrongs? Do not let me suspect you to be Imperial Pass' undiscovered traitor!" Meng Tianzheng roared. When these words sounded, the supreme beings were all shaken endlessly.

"You… are spitting venomous slander! Where is there any proof?" Jin Taijun's expression changed greatly, loudly berating out.

Hong!

At this time, Meng Tianzheng completely erupted, his aura becoming even more powerful, not like a wounded person at all, suppressing Jin Taijun to the point of near collapse.

"Dao brother, stop before going too far! You should stop!" Immortal Wang said.

"Everything related to her, I want to personally investigate properly!" Meng Tianzheng rejected.

"This old one is going to fight you to the death!" Jin Taijun roared.

After an intense clash, Great Elder continuously delivered heavy blows, overwhelming Jin Taijun, about to apply a seal on her.

Qiang!

At this moment, Immortal Wang took action, moreover immediately using the Chaos Calming Art!

This was a world-shaking exceptional method, known to be one of the three greatest sword arts, the offensive power powerful beyond compare, unmatched under the heavens.

As for the other two sword arts, they have pretty much all been lost in inheritance, if there are any, they are still damaged methods.

Chaos Calming Art, back then, in the mid phase of Immortal Ancient, it had displayed extraordinary brilliance. There were matchless experts who used this to force back the foreign great army, intimidate the world.

A sword core shot out from the space between Immortal Wang's brows. It was extremely small, only the length of a palm, entirely pitch-black as if carved from ink, releasing dark light. It was extremely terrifying.

This was a primordial spirit sword core, an extreme method for cultivating the primordial spirit, tempering it, turning it into an unstoppable sword core. It could cut down devils, kill immortals, in Immortal Ancient times, it had shocked all under heaven.

Zheng!

Sword cries sounded. That sword core pressed forward.

This time, Meng Tianzheng's expression became a bit more serious. However, in the end, he quickly took action, right hand producing a magical imprint, directly facing the sword core.

This made Immortal Wang's eyes rapidly contract, becoming extremely shocked. It was because Meng Tianzheng's method of fighting was completely different from before. In the past, he wouldn't face it head-on like this!

Dang!

Meng Tianzheng's fingers struck out, striking the sword core.

Moreover, during this process, he even pressed forward, no longer holding back, completely taking action.

Pa pa pa…

Right at that moment, he suppressed Jin Taijun, practically sealing her. Then, he repeatedly took action, delivering powerful slaps, the noise extremely loud.

Pu!

It was difficult for Jin Taijun's body to move, basically half sealed. She opened her mouth, coughing out blood, teeth all falling out.

In that moment, Great Elder directly delivered thirty-six slaps in one breath, leaving everyone so shocked their eyes almost popped out, feeling that this was inconceivable.

Everyone knew that Jin Taijun would never have the face to behave ostentatiously again. Being dealt with in front of everyone like this, pa pa sounds coming from her mouth, what dignity did she have left to order them around?

Qiang!

The primordial sword core shone, the colors becoming brilliant and varied, increasingly terrifying. Immortal Wang was indeed powerful. He attacked again, activating that sword core.

Dang!

Great Elder still only condensed a fist imprint, directly smashing into that sword core, the noise deafening, not feeling any fear.

One cultivated the body to the extreme, the other primordial spirit unmatched, both of them exceptional experts.

Wang Family's expressions changed, feeling great worry.

"It is best if we end things here." Elder Qing Mu walked up, advising everyone against this.

Immortal Wang put away the sword core, not pressing the issue.

"No matter what, Jin Taijun has to be sealed. I am going to interrogate her!" Great Elder said. He declared that this had to be fully investigated, Imperial Pass' traitor had to be rooted out.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1562 - Undying Make Their Move

Pa!

After suffering one final slap, Jin Taijun's entire body flew out, smashing into a city wall. Then, she fell down, this time no longer able to move again.

It was because her injuries were unimaginably serious, moreover, she was now sealed.

In addition, a portion of her original body appeared, golden bone horns revealed on her head, complex patterns extending from her forehead.

"Who is willing to interrogate her together with me?" Meng Tianzheng spoke up, asking.

...

Smoke rose from the great desert, the river long, setting sun round!

A bronze prison carriage was slowly pulled along by vicious beasts, the two metal wheels leaving behind heavy track marks on the golden desert, leaving Desolate Border.

The setting sun fell, striking like blood, dyeing half the sky red.

The great desert was seemingly endless, vast and boundless. Smoke rose into the clouds, from the distance, one could see a great river cutting across the ancient battlefield, roaring towards the distance.

This was originally a magnificent scene, but today, for Shi Hao, it was a bit desolate and sorrowful.

He became a prisoner, trapped within the bronze war chariot, chains wrapped around his body, hands and feet bound under fetters and handcuffs. The iron chains were extremely thick, flickering with ice-cold radiance, carrying cold air.

Only his head was exposed out of the prisoner chariot, entire body trapped within the carriage, unable to move at all. These were the stocks and chains personally arranged by a supreme being.

There was a black expanse all around him, all of them foreign creatures, the great army densely packed. However, all of the creatures were extremely quiet, not one speaking, creating an extremely oppressed atmosphere.

This time, they were defeated, supreme beings dying in battle, an Emperor Clan individual captured. This was an unprecedented great defeat. Every single person had their mouth shut, rarely speaking.

Along the way, only the noise of ice-cold metal armor could be heard, the ka cha noises extremely clear, and also extremely cold, appearing even more oppressive and difficult to endure.

The great army passed through Heaven Abyss, crossing the great desert.

Suddenly, the troops stopped moving, because several great figures towered before them, not moving at all, like demonic sovereigns who had existed as long as the world itself.

Primal chaos surged, covering them, these figures impossible to see clearly.

This was especially the case with the altar there, as tall as heaven, grand and majestic. This was brought over here, this type of ancient and majestic altar didn't exist here before.

On that altar, it was extremely indistinct and illusory. There were ancient creatures seated on top, one could vaguely see time fragments rush into the air, a narrow river of time flowing past.

It was quite strange and hazy, impossible to see just how many there were. They were like fossils, not moving at all.

There were some who could make out one or two of them, inwardly sensing that they are identical to the clay sculptures consecrated within their side's ancient temples!

"We pay our respects to the undying kings!"

Almost at the same time, there were others who cried out, and then all of the soldiers knelt on the ground, sincerely kneeling and bowing.

Even those barbarian beasts, vicious birds, and other mounts all kowtowed, carrying great reverence, displaying great respect, no one daring to do things half-heartedly.

Only a single Huang, locked up in the prison carriage didn't move, still standing in the bronze chariot.

Only when someone on the altar released a slight en did the great army get up, stand again. It was as if they were facing heaven itself, like ants gazing upon a giant dragon in the starry sky.

They weren't of the same level of existence, no way of knowing what the creatures of that world were like, how powerful they were.

"All of you, withdraw!"

Right at this time, one of the tall figures standing below the altar spoke, ordering this great army.

Everyone trembled, because those creatures were all undying existences. They released an incomparable aura, but right now, they were surrounded by primal chaos, their true bodies couldn't be seen.

The great army's discipline was strict, when they heard the order, they all got up, withdrawing further into the distance.

Not long afterwards, everyone felt a great pressure, their hearts about to stop beating, breathing difficult, primordial spirit about to crack apart.

What happened? Many people were confused.

Hou!

Suddenly, a great roar sounded from that altar. Moreover, several large hands struck out together, smashing towards Heaven Abyss in the back, fierce and incomparable, powerful to the point of making people tremble.

Everyone was stupefied. The undying kings were taking action, moreover going all out!

In their surroundings, hundreds to over a thousand great banners emerged from the ground, fluttering about. Otherwise, forget about them, even the starry sky would collapse.

When the undying kings roared, heaven and earth faded away, all things forcibly disintegrating, entering the afterlife.

Then, great banners fluttered about, increased to over ten thousand in number. They filled the skies, protecting the endless army below, all of them producing great dao patterns.

On that altar, there were terrifying sound waves that rippled outwards, several hands that struck the deep and boundless Heaven Abyss, as if they were going to tear it to shreds, strike through it!

The great army was shaken, everyone raising their heads to look up. Were the undying kings going to invade Imperial Pass?

From the looks of it, they were going to break through Heaven Abyss, cross over! Every single creature was shocked, feeling their souls shivering at the same time.

Even though there were over ten thousand great banners protecting this place, preventing them from being caught in the effects, there was still a great pressure that made them shudder in fear.

Hong!

Another great quake happened. Moreover, there were weapons that were activated, among them a pike that illuminated endless time, tearing apart the sky dome, stabbing into Heaven Abyss.

"Anlan's spear!"

That was Great Ancestor Anlan's weapon, known to be unstoppable. Back then, one of the Vicious Ten, the Heavenly Horned Ant was pierced through by it, blood splattering all over the starry sky.

Every single creature were in shock as they watched. Could it be that they were going to launch an assault right now? They didn't even complete their mental preparations yet.

Kacha!

There was a voice that sounded, as if the heavens were torn apart. Multicolored light shone, Heaven Abyss becoming unstable, as if it was about to collapse.

"It has been broken through, a path is about to be opened! We are going to besiege the city!"

Someone in the army roared, greatly moved, killing intent overflowing.

Inside the prisoner carriage, Shi Hao stood there, coldly watching everything, silent and calm.

Qiang!

The war spear shone, a large hand striking the other end of the golden spear, adding divine force, piercing towards Heaven Abyss.

Honglonglong!

Suddenly, in Heaven Abyss' direction, large amounts of multicolored light appeared, carrying faint immortal mist, vast and boundless. All of it struck down on the golden spear, making it shake intensely, accompanied by lightning and thunder, as well as chaotic light.

This scene was extremely terrifying. That place was blurry, impossible to see clearly.

Dang!

In the end, a great quake sounded. Anlan's weapon fell, appearing on the altar, received by a large hand.

"Did it fail?" Someone said with a trembling voice.

After all, this was an undying king attacking Heaven Abyss. If even they didn't have a way, then how were they supposed to cross over?

"The great ancestor is only testing things out, not insisting on breaking through today. Otherwise, a great price of blood must be paid, the gains not making up for the losses."

A tall figure in front of the altar spoke, an undying being. He explained for the great army, his voice gentle, lacking fluctuations.

He had everyone feel at ease, telling them that there was no need to let their imaginations run wild.

If the undying kings wanted to cross over, not even Heaven Abyss would be able to stop them. Only, they wanted to march over with overwhelming advantage, and not by weakening their own blood energy or through other sacrifices.

Soon afterwards, this place became quiet, the altar blurry, wrapped within primal chaos. No one could see the scenes there clearly.

There was no longer any sound. The undying kings no longer took action.

Dong!

Suddenly, a muffled sound rang from the underground depths, accompanied by rising mist.

Dong!

Then, another great noise sounded, as if giants were walking, shaking up the entire great desert, approaching from the distance.

Everyone was stupefied. The undying existences were here, who dared act rudely? Could it be that someone from Imperial Pass moved, slaughtered their way over? This didn't seem too realistic.

"Everyone, back up!"

An undying being ordered, having them stay far away from the altar, not allowing them to approach.

The great army moved, experts from all clans carrying expressions of confusion. Just what kind of creatures were these, for the undying beings' expressions to become so serious?

Then, the most shocking thing was that on the altar, there was an ancient ancestor gesturing with his hand, having the other unmatched beings also back up, leave that place.

Every single creature was horrified. Was an immeasurable enemy approaching?

Hong!

Suddenly, a streak of dark light appeared, arriving from the other end of the great desert, as if a great black sun rose from the horizon, carrying sea-like fluctuations.

Everyone was shocked. What was that? Before the undying kings, what other existences dared put on airs, create a disturbance?

Then, the black path released dark light, turning into a passage, connecting from the limits of the world. It was full of a strange and ominous aura.

It was to the extent where there was an intimidating death aura. Black mist surged, appearing in the surrounding, as if judgment day had arrived.

The world became quiet, as if the netherworld was connected to this world, about to overturn the great universe.

"Who is that?" This was what everyone was wondering. To dare display boundless might before the undying kings, this individual was definitely extraordinary.

Black mist spread. That great path shining with dark light trembled, and then everyone saw a great scene, seeing just what exactly it was that was arriving from the limits of the world!

It was a grave, extremely massive, towering on the edge of the great earth. Where did this great path formed from dark light come from?!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1563 - Burial King's Request

A giant grave towered in the limits of heaven and earth, extremely tall and lofty, reaching into the clouds. It was dark red in color, the soil as if previously soaked in blood.

This was extremely strange, and also extremely shocking. It was actually a great grave that appeared in this world! Moreover, there was a passage that extended out from it, connecting to this place. What did it want to do?

Everyone looked in this direction, every single one of their hearts pounding, feeling a type of indescribable oppressed feeling, as if their souls were being reaped.

This was still the result of the ten thousand banners sealing this place. Otherwise, everyone wouldn't dare believe how terrifying the pressure from that great grave was.

"This is… the grave mounds of undead knights?" Someone said with a low voice, coming to this conclusion.

In reality, there weren't many from the foreign side who knew about burial knights, the Nine Heavens Ten Earths knowing even less, not many at all.

Inside the copper prison, Shi Hao's pupils rapidly contracted. He watched carefully, still remaining silent.

It was because he only learned about undead knights not long ago too, knowing that these creatures existed. Before that, he had never come into contact with them before.

Now, a great grave appeared before them, as if it was located in the endless past. Primal chaos surged, black mist curling about, truly a frightening scene.

When facing it, it was as if one was looking at the entrance into hell, souls even sinking, about to be sucked in.

Hong!

Heaven and earth trembled, the great grave shook. A crack appeared, pitch-black like ink, as if it was connected to the most terrifying abyss.

At the same time, all types of miraculous scenes appeared in that direction, for example, a sea of corpses, an endless sea of blood surging, extending past the gloomy grave regions.

In the end, everything disappeared, only an ancient land remaining. Ancient tombs were everywhere, weeds overgrown, extremely overcast. There was a large grave at the center that was the most striking.

"Burial Region!"

Everyone realized what this was. Things were now much more troublesome.

This great grave didn't appear from the great desert, but rather from the far off Burial Region. However, it now clearly appeared who knew how many tens of thousands of li out, moreover producing a path.

What was it trying to do? Was it trying to stop the undying kings?

Forget about the great army, even the undying beings were shocked. At their level, these individuals naturally knew about that ancient land. This was a place with just too many strange and terrifying things.

In the past, there were foreign cultivators who dug up a mysterious great grave in Burial Region, which led to many clans being wiped out. These were extremely powerful King Clans, yet their ancestral lands were turned into scorched earth, bones everywhere.

It was precisely because of that frightening event that the foreign higher levels truly understood how terrifying Burial Region was.

From then on, even though they really wanted to know the secrets of what happened several great eras ago, understand whether there were creatures of even higher levels, they became incredibly cautious, controlling themselves.

Right at this time, a rusted bronze carriage drove over along the dark light path, pulled by eight giant pegasi with rotten wings.

There were still descendants of pegasi in this world, but their bloodlines weren't pure. True unmatched pegasi had practically gone extinct. They were one of the best mounts.

Now, eight exceptionally robust, but ones whose flesh carried rotting auras pulled the bronze chariot over, bringing with it an underworld aura.

Honglonglong!

The eight pegasi moved faster and faster. Eventually, the brilliance they released surpassed lightning. As they pulled the bronze carriage, rumbling noises like thunder sounded.

Something shocking happened. The rotting smell from the pegasi's bodies became weaker, their fur starting to shine. At the same time, their rotting wings also began to change, displaying vitality.

Eventually, the eight large pegasi's fur became glossy like satin, extremely heroic looking. Their bodies produced dragon scales, the feathers on their backs released electricity, creating pi pa sounds, starting to move about. They really were as fast as lightning, stirring on electricity as they arrived.

Everyone became stupefied, because the eight pegasi revived. They were large and powerful, extremely heroic, all of them wanting these as their mounts,

There were some that were scarlet red like blood lightning, some releasing purple lightning, purple energy rising from the east, surrounding its body, some golden, resplendent like a blazing sun, miraculous and incomparable, some entirely pitch-black, dark light surging…

"Eight Horse Diagram's pegasus!"

Someone cried out in alarm. The foreign cultivators were clearly extremely shocked, because they dug up some information from Burial Region's outer areas. There were some stone engravings that had eight special pegasi, identical to what they were seeing themselves now.

The bronze carriage was extremely large and spacious, seated on the cart shaft was a dried corpse, shriveled and petite. As they arrived, it also underwent a transformation.

Its body expanded, no longer being just skin and bones, instead starting to surge with life force. It became an elder whose eyes were like golden lamps, spirit hale and hearty, only, he couldn't be considered tall, to the extent where he was quite short.

"Ah li gu la…" He spoke while seated on the bronze carriage, not showing the ancestral altar any great respect. He spoke some words, actually indicating for the undying kings to get on the carriage.

There were many people in the foreign army who wanted to shout out. In their opinion, undying kings couldn't be blasphemed against, everyone had to show them the utmost respect.

This elder urged the carriage over, actually just this openly. He clearly wasn't a true Burial Land lord, yet he invited the great ancestors of this world.

There were undying beings who gestured, not allowing them to speak.

That was why this place was extremely quiet. Everyone only watched, no one truly acting out.

It was clear that the foreign side's higher levels felt great restraining fear towards Burial Region.

Then, what was completely unexpected was that there were undying kings who nodded, and then with an en sound, actually agreed to get on the carriage, hold a meeting with them.

"What is going on? The creatures of Burial Region are inviting my side's great ancestors into Burial Land?" Someone said out of shock.

"Shush, don't speak randomly!" A great cultivator reminded.

Honglong!

On the altar, the figures disappeared, that place no longer indistinct, now lacking primal chaos as well. Instead, primal chaos began to disperse about the rust-filled bronze carriage.

Then, the entire ancient chariot became blurry, unable to be seen clearly.

Moreover, in the carriage's surroundings, some more narrow streams of time flowed past, the scene world shocking.

The undying kings got on the carriage, really going to this meeting!

"You all head back and wait calmly. You all are not permitted to take half a step into Burial Region!" This was Shutuo's voice, clearly transmitted to every single leader's ears, giving the order.

No one expected this type of unforeseen event to happen!

There were powerful undead knights from the mysterious Burial Region who actually took the initiative to appear, moreover directly stopped the undying kings here, inviting them into Burial Land!

For normal foreign cultivators, none of them understood this species, none of them understanding what was going on at all.

Meanwhile, those who had somewhat come into contact with this, moreover knowing a bit, they were greatly shaken up. Were the low-profile undead knights going to emerge into this world?!

They actually stopped the undying kings, about to bring them into Burial Land!

In reality, many creatures wanted to stop this, even a few undying beings couldn't hold themselves back, wishing to object, because the depths of Burial Region could definitely be considered a dragon pool, tiger's den, not a place they should recklessly enter!

After all these years, the more they understood, the more they felt that that place was terrifying.

One had to understand that for these existences, a single slumber would last half a great era. Their origins, birth, and other information were shrouded in mist, sinister and terrifying.

However, no one dared to doubt the decision of the undying kings, only able to watch as they moved.

Dark light flickered about. That black great path led straight to the heaven reaching blood-colored great grave at the limits of the horizon!

The eight pegasi cried out, releasing terrifying life energy from their bodies. They beated their wings, quickly pulling the bronze chariot into the distance, vanishing in almost the blink of an eye.

Hong!

The bronze carriage charged straight into a black crack in the grave, as if it was entering the underworld, its traces thus nowhere to be seen!

They left just like that, leaving most of the people here speechless, everyone extremely confused.

"Withdraw!"

An undying being spoke. The great army went on their way, all of them heading in the foreign side's direction.

At the same time, several streaks of electricity moved through the air, these were the few undying existences who returned to the foreign side a step earlier. They didn't waste any time here, wishing to go back and discuss some matters first, make some decisions.

It was because the undying kings had entered the depths of Burial Earth, this was definitely a huge matter.

From the past until now, no Burial Kings had appeared in this world, yet today, they made this type of display, wishing to meet Anlan, Shutuo, and the others. What exactly was going on in Burial Earth?

"Are great changes about to happen?!"

Inside Imperial Pass, someone said quietly, obtaining secret intelligence, coming to this type of opinion after seeing the present situation.

Outside Desolate Border, the foreign great army also had some people who frowned, feeling like the situation was now complicated. This really was an eventful period.

At the limits of the great desert, a lush forest appeared. Those ancient trees were extremely giant, some of them alone, like great mountains towering into the clouds.

Shi Hao didn't say a single word. He was locked up in the prisoner carriage, unable to even turn around, only able to see before him, follow them into the other side!

They passed through the forest, crossing some ancient mountain regions, passed by some place rich with chaotic energy. Finally, they entered a brand new world!

Goodbye, Imperial Pass!

Goodbye, old land!

For Shi Hao, he was leaving the great world he was born in, now entering the other side as a prisoner alone.

Hong!

After entering this ancient land, he clearly sensed that something was different, as if there were large streaks of lightning digging into his body, shaking up every part of his body.

Moreover, even his blood was rumbling, as if about to boil.

These were dao laws, perfect, flawless great dao. It descended from the heavens above. For him, this was like being tempered by a hammer!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1564 - Falling Into the Other Side's Hands

The perfect great dao natural laws, powerful heaven's will cut into Shi Hao's body like blades, making all of his joints release loud noises, his blood surge.

This was a great transformation. It came suddenly, making Shi Hao feel as if he was crushed by a great mountain, also as if a blade cut into the very depths of his sea of consciousness.

However, in just an instant, he quickly recovered.

Now, he knew that the Nine Heavens were deficient, that world previously beaten into ruins, great dao incomplete, comparatively flawed for cultivators, their paths ultimately imperfect.

Just now, after entering the foreign side, he deeply sensed this, feeling more and more like this realm was extremely important, just the environment alone much better than the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

If not for him being a prisoner, perhaps he could experience a great opportunity here!

It was because if he wasn't restricted, he could reforge his true self, temper his soul, solidify his original dao fruit.

There has always been a type of saying, that when one cultivated in the Nine heavens Ten Earths, unless they exceeded the limits of every single cultivation realm, there will always be flaws, that it wouldn't be all that perfect.

The path Shi Hao took, what he accomplished exceeded the cultivation realms, always surpassing the peak, which was why he was able to possess unmatched terrifying strength in the same level.

Of course, this was also related to his 'body as a seed' path, which was why he didn't rely on the great world too much.

The rest of this trip was extremely quiet, the foreign great army remaining silent, not many speaking up. It was because even the supreme beings frowned. Now that the undying kings entered Burial Region, who knew what would happen?

"Increase speed!" Someone shouted.

Immediately, the powerful army crossed the plains.

Suddenly, Shi Hao felt a familiar aura. He revealed a strange expression. Did he really come here before?

Back then, when he was entering the Nine Heavens from the three thousand province to join Heavenly Deity Institution, he had previously taken a path in Imperial Pass, but ended up falling behind and going missing.

Back then, there had been a great cauldron that released source energy which opened up the void, sending him into a strange ancient land, allowing him to see communities that were just like the Nine Heavens there.

"This is the place, I've come here again." Great waves stirred within Shi Hao, exceptionally shocked.

This was outside Desolate Border after all, belonging to a part of the other side!

On the field, there was a giant transport formation. Everyone stepped on it, and then the foreign experts operated the formation together, activating it.

Hong!

Chaotic light rushed into the heavens, boundless undying mist released. The shockwaves the great formation released were just too intense.

This was a formation operated by several supreme beings. Every one of them chanted a mysterious incantation, only through working together could they open up this ancient formation. It was clearly connected to an extremely important place.

Kacha!

Lightning flickered, thunder rumbled, crazy winds sweeping about, to the extent where there were scenes of blood raining down, gods and devils howling, interweaving within the lightning. This transport formation really was too extraordinary.

Based on normal reasoning, when the transport gate was opened, it was always spatial power that surged. However now, it was instead all types of terrifying scenes.

Finally, a great noise sounded, undying aura pervading the air. A great passage was connected. The great army moved, stepping on it.

The bronze prison carriage was pulled by vicious beasts, under the escort of many experts, they entered. Soon afterwards, Shi Hao experienced something strange, becoming extremely bewildered.

Finally, when they were sent out of the passage, Shi Hao became certain. This was another world after all!

It was as if he crossed through a world!

That ancient land he was in before could only be considered leaving Desolate Border, the outer areas of the foreign side. Meanwhile, this was the true ancient land, the great world the various great King Clans and others lived in.

As soon as he appeared, Shi Hao's body experienced great pain again, all types of dao laws falling, simply as if they were going to reforge his body, transform his primordial spirit. The natural laws were just too powerful.

After crossing that passage, they seemed to have crossed realms, entering the land with the most ancient natural laws of the universe.

One could see streak after streak of great dao laws emerge in the sky, truly taking form, condensing into tangible matter, rising and falling there, boundless and immeasurable.

Looking at it from the distance, there was a boundless ancient tree that covered the sky and earth, as if able to surround the sky dome. This was actually a flourishing World Tree!

They had just entered this ancient realm, yet this kind of scene could already be seen.

This heaven and earth were too extraordinary, spiritual energy extremely rich. What flowed on the ground was spiritual liquid, and not true water.

In the mountain region, there were ancient medicines everywhere, all of them rare and ancient medicines.

Of course, there were a few danger spots that released terrifying auras as well, for example, a blood swamp, clearly a place filled with endless corpses. There was a flame cave where raging flames surged, the creatures within howling, being tortured inside, their bodies as if in hell.

This ancient realm was extremely huge, as if there was no limit to this world.

Shi Hao had a type of feeling, discovering that this place was definitely many times larger than the Nine Heavens Ten Earths!

The so-called World Tree, the reason why it could be seen here was because it was too mysterious. It could show itself above the sky dome, allow everyone to see it.

In reality, its roots, branches, and leaves could all support stars, incomparably enormous. Now, they stretched into various lands, releasing the richest heaven and earth essence.

They then passed by the various clans' places of residence. Many troops left, returning to their own clans.

Along the way, Shi Hao saw a giant city, its scale almost comparable to Imperial Pass. Moreover, there were more than one, all of them incomparably grand.

"Great one, how should we deal with him?" Finally, someone mentioned Shi Hao.

It was because a large part of the army had already left, returning to their own clans.

This time, the undying kings headed to Burial Region, the effects tremendous, exceeding the matters of supreme beings' deaths, Emperor Clan expert being captured. The leaders of various clans all hurriedly returned to report to their clan lords.

As for Shi Hao, many people really wanted to immediately kill him!

A few people wanted to take action along the way, take his head, get revenge for the fallen cultivators.

However, when they considered that he was someone the Emperor Clans wanted, someone they brought back for the higher levels, normal cultivators didn't truly dare take his life.

It was because they felt that this youngster wasn't simple. The great figures paid close attention to him so if they really killed him, it would be hard to justify themselves.

Even the supreme beings hesitated. How were they supposed to deal with him?

"We ought to hang him on the city gates to let all the clans know that we captured a vicious being, that we can make an offering to the ancient heroic spirits." Someone said.

It was because during these days, Huang had killed just too many, wiping out several thousand foreign cultivators alone, Self Release Realm cultivators over a hundred.

"If we hang him on the city wall, I fear that some might not be able to hold back and kill him!" Someone said quietly.

However, the experts from various clans all wished to torment Shi Hao. He killed too many people, if they let him off easily, then it would be showing him too much kindness.

"Before the higher levels make their decision, it's best if we don't act rashly!" A great figure spoke up. It was because he really was quite worried, fearing that he might touch upon some taboo.

This time, they tested out Imperial pass, sending out a great army, yet came back in great defeat, supreme beings killed, Emperor Clan expert captured. Their only result was bringing back Huang!

"Throw him into Blackwater Prison. Just keep him alive, nothing else matters!" Finally, a great figure came to this decision.

They believed that as long as Shi Hao was still alive, then they would be able to justify themselves. It was because no matter how great the injuries they inflicted, the undying level existences could still treat him.

This was a giant city, one of the foreign side's ten great cities.

Meanwhile, in the ancient city's underground depths, there was an extremely secure heavenly prison that had existed for as long as several great eras, existing since ancient times.

The bronze prison carriage was opened, but Shi Hao was still completely bound, the thick metal chains winding about his body. He was shoved along, detained in the heavenly prison.

This place was extremely dark and damp, no sunlight year round. As soon as he entered, there were waves of roaring voices, the voices loud and ear-splitting.

One could see unnamed species locked within prisons one after another, all of them extremely strong.

Comparatively speaking, Shi Hao at the Self Severing Realm could be considered to be the cultivator with the lowest cultivation level here!

However, he was still dealt with seriously. With his cultivation level, just throwing him into any random prison should be fine, because using this type of prison to lock a small cultivator like him up really was a bit of a waste.

Shi Hao was brought deeper and deeper, eventually actually entering Blackwater Prison's deepest region, sent into the sturdiest cell that was used to detain the most powerful and the greatest figures from ancient times.

As they went deeper, this place became more and more quiet. There were no more roaring sounds, instead becoming extremely quiet.

If was as if there was nobody here, no imprisoned creatures!

Kuangdang!

A prison door was pushed open. With a peng sound, Shi Hao was thrown inside, his body slamming into a stone wall, and then it slid down.

"Brat, you should properly reflect upon yourself, slowly chew on the feeling of death!" Someone shouted.

Shi Hao didn't say anything. Ever since he entered the foreign side, he had always remained silent, not wishing to say anything.

He looked at his surroundings. The cell was extremely large, adjacent to another heavenly cage. Even though there were strange stone pillars and bloo- colored divine steel separating them, he could still see it clearly.

Of course, apart from this, the cage had a layer of faint dark light around it, the radiance a bit translucent, this was where the root of the seal laid. It was rumored to be eternally unbreakable, whoever touched it would be slowly refined away.

Shi Hao revealed an expression of alarm. It was because precisely in the deepest cage next to his was a corpse hanging from that metal pillar, not moving at all, withered and cold.

"What do you all think? Has this guy died yet or not?" There were people muttering, looking at this corpse, clearly rather frightened.

"More than a great era has passed already, yet he hasn't budged an inch. I reckon he should be long dead by now, right?" Another person replied.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1565 - Blackwater Heavenly Prison

That heavenly cage was extremely dim, lacking even a trace of life force, deathly still. Even after more than a great era had passed, it still never released a single sound or movement.

Even now, the heavenly prison's cultivators would still examine this ancient cage from time to time, because the person who was locked up within was just too important, rumored to have tremendous origins!

In their opinion, this person ought to have died a long time ago. After endless years passed, he was always hung on the blood-colored divine metal pillar, never budging, could he even still revive?

It was all because he was too extraordinary. Even if there was only a tiny chance of him still being alive, they still had to carefully look after his cell, couldn't allow for the slightest bit of a slip up!

Shi Hao also revealed a strange expression. He stood up in his cell, calmly looking at the other side. That person's clothing was entirely different from this world's, extremely old fashioned, carrying dark bloodstains.

However, the blood on his body had already dried, considered dead blood, a black-red color.

Only on the ground, in a pool was there a bit of dark red color, a bit of blood that hadn't dried up yet, actually still carrying wisps of primal chaos mist, as well as lightning radiance.

Only, if one carefully examined it, then they would find nothing, that place even more so resembling a reflection of the scenes left from the past.

It was clear and easy to see that his blood was extraordinary. Even though it was already dead blood, there were still wisps of chaotic energy. He definitely had world shocking origins!

The foreign people all carried great fear when facing him, not willing to approach that prison. They were fully aware that he might have died a great era ago, but they still shivered inwardly, not wishing to be caught in his aura.

In summary, this creature was extremely miserable, hung from the iron pillar using its own gray long hair, moreover wrapping around his neck like a hanged person, in a truly terrible state.

His true appearance couldn't be seen, body skinny, dried-up and cold. Based on normal reasoning, this was a corpse that should have been dead for more than a great era.

"Huang, you can slowly enjoy yourself here, don't overrate yourself too much! In here, you are nothing! I've lost count of how many heaven warping geniuses are locked in here. Some of them were extremely stunning, but in the end, what happened to them? They all turned to dust!" One of them said.

"This prison has heaven warping figures who committed great wrongs in my side, perhaps we can arrange for Huang to live in the same cells as them, have them properly interact with each other." A creature said with a smile, only, it was a bit cold, giving one a sinister and dark feeling, cold shivers running through their bodies.

"Forget it, he'll be beaten until he is crippled, tortured beyond recognition, possibly even die. When that time comes, we won't be able to explain ourselves. Whether or not he can even survive in this prison is up for debate!" Someone said in opposition.

They were about to leave. In their opinion, keeping a Self Severing Realm cultivator locked up here was too much of a waste, not worth going so far.

"Just activate a few seals of this prison, or else he'll turn into a pool of blood, body and soul wiped out." Before leaving, one of them said.

Moreover, this was what they did as well. When they activated the ancient prison, the sealing force was limited to the lowest level. An extremely faint layer of dark light rose, surrounding this prison.

Inside the giant prison, the lowest level creatures who were locked here were always at the Self Release Realm, moreover extremely few in number. The sealing force was too powerful, those whose cultivation levels were too low wouldn't be able to endure it.

Soon afterwards, Shi Hao experienced why this place was terrifying.

When the extremely weak dark light appeared, the entire prison immediately became full of yin energy, the coldness bone penetrating. His body was squeezed, a formless power appearing, about to tear him apart.

The most terrifying thing was that as time went on, the prison became damp, dark dewdrops appearing, trickling down the walls.

Immediately afterwards, Shi Hao frowned, feeling a heart-tearing lung-splitting pain. The black moisture corroded his body, his skin ripped apart, about to be split up into pieces.

Of course, the most terrifying thing was that where his feet were, the so-called war boots immediately melted. When the black dewdrop-like things gathered around his feet, they carried a powerful corrosive nature.

Shi Hao couldn't hold back his alarm. The soles of his feet were rotting, turning into black liquid! This type of transformation was too terrifying! Soon afterwards, it touched upon his leg bones.

He released a muffled groan. This was a type of tremendous suffering, unimaginable torment. The flesh of his feet was eaten away by the black droplets, even the bones starting to crack, and then rot away.

This was unimaginable suffering, moreover happening so quickly. This was just the beginning, yet the soles of his feet were already about to be destroyed.

Even if his flesh could be reconstructed, body reforged, it was useless right now, because there were chains binding his body. He was completely restricted, unable to resist.

Ka!

Shi Hao's feet rotted away, bones shattering. He fell down, sitting there, teeth about to break from being clenched as he endured even greater suffering.

Blackwater Prison had a deeper meaning to it as expected. Even though the pitch-black liquid was like dewdrops, they were too frightening, within them mysterious destructive power.

When his knees landed on the ground, the damage he suffered naturally became even greater!

There was nothing he could do. There were shackles placed on him by a supreme being, his entire body sealed, unable to resist. He could only endure with his flesh shell.

If it was any other creature, they would have long turned into a pool of blood, nothing left behind!

Ah...

In the end, Shi Hao still released a furious roar. He didn't fear death, but being tormented, death kept from him, was something he could not accept.

These so-called black droplets continuously gathered, the lower half of his body about to be completely eaten away, flesh and bones turning into black paste. This scene was extremely miserable, and also horrifying.

"Not good, we forgot something! The stocks and chains on his body haven't been undone, he has no way of protecting himself!"

When they walked out of the heavenly prison, there was a foreign creature who realized this, face completely changing.

It was because even the most outstanding individuals of the Self Release Realm, if their bodies were restricted, thrown into the prison, they would quickly turn into a pool of black blood, not even bones remaining.

"Hurry!"

There were people who rushed into the great prison.

"It was purposely forgotten, right? Otherwise, letting him die like this will provoke a huge disaster. The higher level figures want him alive." Outside the heavenly prison, someone said.

Regardless of whether it was intentional or not, it happened.

Sou!

Several creatures hurried here, looking inside the prison.

"He is this strong?" Someone revealed a strange expression. It was because Huang was still alive, only half his body rotting away, not dying yet.

"His flesh is even stronger than outstanding Self Release Realm individuals?" This was what they were all wondering.

"We don't have to be in that much of a rush to save him then, we can even take our time asking the supreme being to come undo the shackles." One of them said coldly. They planned to continue tormenting Shi Hao.

However, there were still people scared that something really bad might happen, so they still opened Shi Hao's prison, brought him out.

Then, they invited a supreme being to undo the restrictions on Shi Hao's body, remove the chains, and then they threw him back into the prison.

Peng!

This time, he was thrown inside heavily, his body smashing into the prison wall, the noise ear-splitting. Blood flowed from the corners of Shi Hao's lips, but he still didn't utter any noise.

"Have fun!" This time, they completely left.

Hong!

Shi Hao's entire body shone, his injured body quickly recovering. Then, he sat in midair, leaving the damp surface.

His blood boiled, divine force surging, quickly restoring his physical body. His legs and soles grew back, flesh reappearing.

Pi pa noises sounded, as if beans were being fried. Shi Hao felt as if his entire body had been tempered a thousand times over, his lower limbs that were recreated feeling as if they had become even stronger, possessing a wave of mysterious power.

"Complete great dao, perfect heaven and earth natural laws!" Shi Hao's pupils shone. He sensed that this might be a great opportunity.

In the other side, he could reforge his true body, refine his primordial spirit!

The Blackwater Prison had a demonic nature, even if Shi Hao floated in midair, the black liquid could still gather again, unable to be freed from. It would corrode his body again.

At first, Shi Hao tried to resist with divine force, but he discovered that the divine force would be wiped out, only able to slow down the corrosion speed, unable to truly stop it.

"What kind of liquid is this, what kind of power?" Shi Hao frowned.

If this continued, when his divine force dried up, he would still turn into a pool of black blood, still die, body and spirit erased.

"I am in just too passive of a situation. My divine force has to be able to resist this wave of power!" Shi Hao frowned. This was a problem, his divine force had to transform, become stronger, only then could he resist the black liquid.

"Yi, my flesh really became a bit stronger!" When Shi Hao carefully examined his body, he found that this type of transformation was extremely fine, the reconstructed body indeed different.

"Then I'll just start from the physical body!" He didn't have a better method, deciding to reconstruct his body here first, try to evolve into another set of true body.

Soon afterwards, his divine force was restrained, returning to his body, allowing the black liquid to approach on its own, infect his body, destroy his life force again, injure his body.

If others saw this, they would definitely be greatly alarmed. Shi Hao was simply experiencing a hell-like torment, because his flesh became full of holes, the wounds deep to his bone.

Blood trickled out, turning black, many parts corroded beyond recognition.

Hong!

When this continued to a certain point, Shi Hao's body shook, erupting with brilliance, exhausting divine force to temporarily force back the black liquid and mist, starting to reconstruct the destroyed parts of his body.

This was a type of torment, as if he was tortured in hell.

Shi Hao knew that there wouldn't be a good end for him now that he ended up in the other side. Rather than wait for death, he might as well try various things out.

"With this brat's cultivation, do you think he can survive for a day and night?" Someone outside Blackwater Prison asked.

Even though Huang's reputation wasn't small, his cultivation was still low after all, the lowest level existence in the prison. This great prison wasn't prepared for creatures like him at all.

"We can let him suffer, but he definitely can't die, or else there will be great trouble." An expert who supervised this prison said, preparing to take a look after some time.

After sixteen hours, they couldn't sit still anymore, heading towards the prison depths to see how Shi Hao was doing.

Even though they really wanted to torture Huang to death, they didn't dare, fearing the wrath of the higher levels, that they would all be dealt with.

"He was a lower level cultivator after all, unable to compare to creatures of other cultivation realms, already about to die. It is good that we came." When they saw Shi Hao's current appearance, one of them released a breath of relief.

In that prison, Shi Hao's flesh melted, black corrupted blood on the ground, about to turn into a skeleton. He was sitting in midair, in a terrible state.

As for his inner organs and other parts, they all rotted away, the scene miserable, extremely frightening.

"His cultivation is still low after all, even if his reputation is great, his true strength is just this. He can't defy the heavens." Another person said.

Hong!

However, when their words just ended, an expanse of brilliant multicolored light surged, illuminating the entire prison, scattering the black droplets.

Huang's flesh slowly regrew, his inner organs and other parts reconstructed, becoming a bit sparkling. Apart from this, there was a divine flame burning, incomparably resplendent, surrounding him like a divine halo.

His flesh regrew, becoming even stronger and more vigorous.

The creatures outside the prison immediately became stupefied, their pupils rapidly contracted. This far exceeded their expectations. How could a Self Severing Realm cultivator be this resilient?

"He is reconstructing his true self, tempering his own existence, wishing to transform into an even more powerful set of body? He really is arrogant! What kind of place does he think this is?!" Someone said coldly.

In their opinion, Huang was indeed extraordinary, this wasn't a performance a Self Severing Realm creature should be exhibiting.

"Is he trying to defy the heavens? He's trying to turn this prison into a place of self sharpening!" Another person said coldly, expression not all that good.

In their opinion, it seemed like Huang was issuing a challenge.

In reality, Shi Hao was completely unaware, currently immersed in his own world of suffering.

"Imperial Pass' natural laws are incomplete, the great dao lacking. Perhaps he can obtain tremendous benefits now that he came to our world!" One of them said, wishing to stop this, destroy Shi Hao's transformation process.

"There is no need. Even if he stopped it this time, he is still in my realm. As long as he is still alive, he will still be slowly refined away. Just let him continue as he wishes." Another person stopped, moreover making them all leave.

"Why?" One of the experts didn't understand, really not wishing to let Huang do as he wished.

"This youngster is a bit strange, could even be said that his performance is quite heaven-defying. This type of aptitude might be able to draw the attention of the corpse next to him!"

"You are saying that the old monster who has died for more than a great era might revive, cherish his talent?!" Another person asked in shock.

"I am just wishing that this is the case, to make that old monster recover his sentience, pass on his methods. Only, this really isn't that realistic!" The one who spoke before said with a sigh.

They nodded. If this type of thing happened, then this would be tremendous contributions for them, because in the future, dealing with Shi Hao would be much easier than dealing with that old monster.

"I still find this a bit hard to swallow. Why should we let Huang experience the baptism of our side's perfect great dao? Isn't this letting him off too easily?"

"It's fine, if we wanted to cripple him, we could do it whenever we want to!" Someone said coldly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1566 - Slow Refinement

Blackwater Prison was extremely secluded, also gloomy and cold. There were no sounds in the innermost depths, only deathly stillness.

Shi Hao was still transforming, his body continuously corroded, melted down to dirty blood, even his bones rotted away. This really was hell on earth.

The process was full of suffering, there was no way it could be finished in one go.

This was especially if one wanted to break free from and reconstruct the true self under the black water's corrosion, it still needed large amounts of divine force.

If he remained in the prison long term, Shi Hao's divine force would be exhausted sooner or later.

A sphere of light shone, the refinement process that continued for a day and night temporarily coming to an end. Shi Hao opened his eyes. He floated in the cell, carefully sensing his body's condition.

His body became sturdier without a doubt. After this tempering, even though it couldn't be considered a rebirth, he was still generally heading in a good direction, having his body reforged.

Meanwhile, this would definitely be a time consuming process. He had just arrived in the other side for a day and night, there was no way just this bit of time was enough for him to carry out a complete transformation.

This process needed time, and he had to endure a great amount of suffering before he could take a great step forward.

No one could succeed at will. Even if they came to the other side, there was no way they could immediately evolve from a sparrow into a phoenix.

It was to the extent where if one rashly entered the other side and tried to forcefully temper oneself, there might even easily be great problems!

The great dao here was perfect, heaven and earth natural laws flawless, if this type of world was suddenly entered, if one forcefully guided these dao laws into their body to refine themselves, they would normally always suffer intense backlash.

This type of tempering even had a chance of making one's body collapse, the soul scatter.

Even when cooking chinaware, there was a chance of large amounts of defective goods being produced, shattered products, let alone if one was truly refining a living creature.

During this process, Shi Hao forcefully remodeled his body, also encountering some dangers along the way, but the issues weren't that great, managing to make it through.

Right now, the greatest issue he faced was that the black liquid was too terrifying, hard to deal with. Even though he was using this to refine the body, it couldn't neutralize the terrifying nature of this liquid.

During this short period of rest, Shi Hao began to think to himself, wondering how he could develop immunity to this liquid. Just what kind of thing was this?

If his body was refined to the point where it could disregard the black liquid, then he believed that his body would become powerful to the extreme, can be considered a great breakthrough.

"Slowly grow stronger, refine the true body, perhaps in the late stages, as my body becomes stronger, I can gradually develop immunity to this black water, no longer having to fear it."

After resting for a bit, Shi Hao began his cultivation again, letting the black liquid appear on his body, batter his flesh.

Sure enough, his flesh was corroded, bones rotting again. This process was extremely miserable, and also extremely terrifying.

Hong!

A long time afterwards, Shi Hao's entire body erupted with brilliance. He operated divine force again, his rotting body recovering, becoming reconstructed again. His physique became extremely brilliant.

Just like this, Shi Hao continuously tested things out, repeatedly continuing the process. In the end, it continued for eight whole days!

At this point, his entire body was dim, divine force close to withering away. No divine force could protect him anymore, difficult to continue the body reconstruction process.

During this time, the Blackwater prison guards came here many times, their expressions all not that great, extremely shocked. This was just a Self Severing Realm cultivator, yet he could persist for so long!

For such a long time, Huang took the initiative to guide the black water over, destroying his own body, and then exhausted divine force to reconstruct his true self, refining and battering his own body, the consumption truly too terrifying.

In the opinion of the foreign creatures, no matter how a heaven warping cultivator at this cultivation realm tossed and turned, it would already be quite good if he could continue for a single day and night, already would be rarely seen.

Who would have expected that he could persist for so long!

"Brat, you really are something!"

People came again, when they saw his appearance, their expressions changed again and again.

At the same time, they gave the 'corpse' in the adjacent cell a look. That was an expert that had died more than a great era ago, not moving all this time. Unfortunately, he still didn't show any activity, not doing anything like passing down great methods to Huang.

When he heard the outside disturbance, Shi Hao didn't pay them any attention, still persevering on.

These people didn't really disturb him, just watching him, seeing just how much longer he could persist for!

"If a heaven warping figure at the Self Severing Realm tried to refine their true bodies like this, enduring for a day or two is already impressive. This Huang… just what kind of step has he reached?"

These people bore hostility against Huang, but they were still extremely shocked. In the end, they were all a bit curious, wishing to know where his limit was, how far he could go.

On the ninth day, Shi Hao was on the verge of collapse, his flesh corroded. He exhausted the last of his divine force, reconstructing his true body with extreme difficulty once more.

On the tenth day, Shi Hao fainted several times, magical force practically completely dried-up. There was no way of replenishing it here, there was only consumption, this so-called heavenly prison was precisely this terrifying.

However, Shi Hao discovered that his body became stronger, the amount of time he could resist the black water longer.

"This freak, is he still just a youngster? Just how did he do this?!" At this point, the creatures who watched over the prison were all paying close attention. They were also scared that something unexpected would happen to Huang, because if that happened, they wouldn't be able to justify themselves before the higher levels.

Finally, after the tenth day, Shi Hao was practically completely exhausted. However, his flesh indeed became stronger, experiencing an unforgettable refinement.

Only, after restoring his wounded body with difficulty, he didn't have any remaining magical force, about to die just like that!

"This won't do, this fella can't die here, drag him out!" A creature moved, opening the prison doors, bringing him out from this dangerous place.

When Shi Hao woke up, he discovered that he left the heavenly prison, his body automatically taking in and sending out heaven and earth essence energy, becoming strong once more.

Only, his hands and feet carried shackles, locked up once more. Of course, this wasn't applied by a supreme being, he could still operate divine force.

Hong!

Shi Hao didn't hesitate at all, continuing his cultivation in the outside world.

This was inside the city, on the surface, no longer inside the Blackwater Prison underneath the great city.

"Huang, you really know how to keep your composure. Even after you became a prisoner, you still didn't forget to bitterly cultivate in my side. Should I say that your ambitions are great, or that you don't understand the difference between life and death?" One of them couldn't help but speak out.

"Just a prisoner, yet you still have delusions of rising up?" Another person said with a cold voice.

It was because they already couldn't continue watching this. Shi Hao was too quiet, not speaking a word after coming to the other side, just bitterly cultivating like this, no concept of the fact that he was already a captive.

The hostility they bore against Shi Hao was extremely strong, if not for the fact that they wanted to see how long he could persevere for, as well as using him to test that old monster, they would have long acted against Shi Hao.

Now, they became a bit impatient, making reports to supreme beings while starting their own plans.

"Recently, more and more people have come to inquire about Huang, the pressure we face extremely great. Perhaps we can bring him out for the various clans to vent their anger, as long as we are a bit more careful, make sure he doesn't die, then there shouldn't be any issues!"

When they saw that testing the old monster didn't do anything, moreover Shi Hao's self refinement being unordinary, they couldn't sit still anymore.

In the end, Shi Hao was escorted away, brought to the city gates, hung there!

During this period of time, cultivators from various clans continuously arrived, wishing to trouble Huang. The main reason was because he had killed too many great experts from the various clans. Now that he became a prisoner, they all wanted to deal with him.

News quickly spread, triggering a commotion!

"Huang was detained, hung outside the city gates!"

"This indiscriminate murderer, let me see if he really has three thousand arms, if he really is that promising and brilliant, just what's so special about him!"

In front of the city gate, there were cultivators everywhere, all of them staring in this direction, many of them not hiding their killing intent at all.

"Huang, you can just die!" Finally, someone couldn't hold back, starting to take action.

Sure enough, as soon as Huang appeared, the anger of some King Clans was successfully aroused. A few people couldn't sit still, immediately taking action against him.

Hong!

Fortunately, there were experts overseeing this place, always strictly watching over this place, stopping them from attacking.

Of course, the most important thing was that the city gate tower had formations protecting it, ensuring that Shi Hao wouldn't be killed.

"Huang, you vicious thing, you killed my clansmen, harmed my martial grandfather, yet it seems like the day has still come when you have fallen to this state! Now that you are in my side, you can forget about living!" Even a young lady was crying out.

Peng!

All types of filth were thrown out, flung in Shi Hao's direction.

There were even people who threw out a vicious bird egg, flinging it at Shi Hao's face.

This time, the ones who made sure Shi Hao wasn't killed clearly loosened, allowing those people to do as they pleased. Some of those things smashed into his body.

During this process, Shi Hao's expression remained extremely cold, his gaze deep, almost carrying a bit of disdain, not minding it that much.

"Do you all see? This prisoner is still looking down on us! He has already been taken captive, yet he still believes himself infallible!" When the people saw his expression, one of them couldn't help but shout out.

"Great ones, please do not protect him anymore! Now that the public has been angered, even if we can't immediately kill him, we still have to collect some interest from him!" Someone suggested.

"Group of cowards, apart from now, when else would you all dare shout noisily before me? Where were you all on the battlefield? Who do you all think you are? All just chopped vegetables!"

This was the first time Shi Hao spoke after arriving in the other side.

It was clear that he was dealing with everyone, taking the initiative to incite them.

"Huang, cease your delirious ravings! If not for our side treasuring your talents, if Anlan and Shutuo's ancient ancestors' descendants appeared, would you still be able to behave like this?" Someone berated.

Shi Hao calmly opened his mouth, saying, "If you all are unconvinced, then just invite them. If I really am given the chance, then I'll kill whoever comes, if two comes, then I'll kill both. As for you all, I'll wipe you all out even if you come at me together!"

This was definitely poking the hornet's nest, lighting an explosive.

The families that came all had grudges against Shi Hao. Their clansmen were killed by him, so when they heard his words now, they naturally all became furious.

"Great ones, please help us, let us kill him!"

"A group of filth." Shi Hao provoked.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1567 - Provoking the Foreign World

Hong!

There were some youngsters who were angered. They reached out a hand and slapped out, ancestral methods operating, palms wide like wicker baskets, striking against the air, wishing to send it smashing into Shi Hao's body.

"Back off!"

The creatures watching over Shi Hao didn't dare take the gamble, they couldn't let people get close. If they were humiliating Shi Hao through normal means, then they were more than happy to see it, but they feared that some people would directly kill him.

"Seniors, why do you protect him? In this type of situation, I think we should just beat him miserably!" A youngster shouted.

"Like this?" One of the creatures watching over Shi Hao said, moreover, he produced an extremely powerful magical artifact. With a dong sound, it struck across Shi Hao's chest.

In that instant, Shi Hao coughed out blood.

It was because that weapon was no small matter, if it was any other Self Severing Realm cultivator, they would have likely had their bodies and spirits extinguished.

"Right now, I'll give everyone a chance, all of you can come up. Under my supervision, all of you can give Huang a strike." One of the supervisors said.

Blood flowed out from the corners of Shi Hao's lips. He looked at everyone with contempt, saying with a sigh, "When a tiger falls, even dogs can bully him!"

"What are you saying?!" There were immediately people who shouted out, unable to endure these types of words.

The other side's clans were all warlike, what they cared the most about were true battle accomplishments, intense competition. They hated being looked down on by others the most.

This was especially the case with Huang, in the eyes of a few people, he was a great enemy. Moreover, he came from Imperial Pass, so being looked down on like this, shown contempt made everyone feel extreme dissatisfaction.

"I am saying that you all don't dare to truly face me, only when I have shackles on my body, only then do you all dare act arrogantly. Otherwise, would any of you dare face me?" Shi Hao spoke, not too fast and not too slow.

This was the same as lighting a bomb. The crowd was infuriated, to the extent where quite a few youngsters cried out, wishing to fight a decisive battle against Shi Hao.

"Decisive battle? Stop dreaming. All of you would only be throwing your lives away. The old fellas will protect me all, not let you all take action." Shi Hao mocked.

"Shut your mouth!" A supervisor shouted.

He never expected Huang to be this brazen, provoking the cultivators of all clans here, putting many people in an awkward situation.

From a certain perspective, what he said was the truth. If supreme beings didn't come out, there really weren't many who could face him.

"What? Scared? Weren't you all known as warlike clans?" Shi Hao calmly asked.

Then, he raised his voice, saying, "I understand that all of you can't accept this result, wishing to find someone of the same level to defeat me. However, can you all accomplish this?"

"You are too arrogant!" This incited the creatures here, their eyes full of viciousness, glaring at Shi Hao hanging from the city gate.

"I want to fight you to the death!" A hot-blooded youngster shouted, ignoring all consequences.

This place became a bit messy, giving the supervisors a headache. They originally wanted the various clans to vent their anger, let them see the captured Huang, never expecting to be the ones angered instead.

It was because Huang was even more domineering than anyone, not caring about life or death, speaking boldly just like that.

Shi Hao laughed coldly, saying, "I guess I'll say a few things here. The so-called King Clans, if they really want to take action against me, I recommend them to all come at me at once. The so-called Emperor Clans, I don't want to fight them one on one either. You can just invite them all, I'll take them on all at the same time."

His voice was extremely calm, but it incited a huge commotion.

Dong!

The cultivators in charge of watching over Shi Hao took action, activating a powerful magical artifact treasure, striking his body, making him shudder, blood flow from the corners of his lips.

It was because they didn't want him to speak again, wishing to stop him from stirring up the crowd.

"Doesn't this just prove what I said?" Shi Hao laughed loudly. It was because when others were struck by such a great killing weapon, their bodies would have long been destroyed, while he only coughed out blood.

"Lock him up in Blackwater Prison, do not let him out!" An elder among the supervisors with comparatively higher status shouted.

The creatures who were here all shouted for Huang to be handed over, that he couldn't be locked up in prison, that they wanted to take action.

This event stirred up a disturbance. How could Shi Hao's crazy words not spread? It triggered quite the public anger within the shortest amount of time.

It was because not only in this giant city, even other territories across the boundless great earth were informed. Many people erupted with fury.

This event began to ferment, even though the various clans' elders stopped them, there were still many youngsters who went on their way, hurrying towards the giant city where Blackwater Prison was located.

"Have you all heard? Huang has become a prisoner, yet he still dares speak crazily, challenging the masses of my side alone. Motherfucker, I can't take it anymore! Who can cut him down from the same generation, openly defeat him?!"

Many people flocked over, hurrying towards Blackwater City.

They all knew that Huang was purposely provoking them, but they still couldn't hold themselves back. Many youngsters hurried to Blackwater City, wishing to see the scene of his defeat.

"Don't tell me there really isn't anyone in the same generation who can deal with him from my side? What are the Emperor Clans still waiting for? Just come out, have one or two people quickly get rid of him!" There were people who roared out.

However, soon afterwards, there were news spreading through Blackwater City that even in the heavenly prison, Huang said that he didn't care about the age, even if older generation figures wanted to challenge him, he would similarly receive them. Moreover, he said that he was fine with anyone who wanted to take action against him, as long as their cultivation realms were only one level higher than his.

"He's crazy!"

"Who will go kill him?"

This was despite the fact that many people knew Huang foresaw his end, which was why he challenged everyone so brazenly.

"Youngsters, you all really are impatient, go back, what do you all treat Blackwater City as?" An elder berated.

"Huang is going to die in this world. He is purposely challenging everyone, don't pay him any attention!' There were older cultivators who said this.

"Senior, by stopping us like this, doesn't this indirectly prove that Huang is unrivaled?" Someone said with a sigh, moreover adding, "If someone can take his head alone, would you stop us?"

"This really does deal quite the blow to our authority… a prisoner challenging the world, yet no one able to deal with him, this is humiliating…" Someone shouted.

Many of the younger generation couldn't endure this type of provocation, all of them requesting for Huang to be brought out. They wanted to fight with him.

The cultivators watching over the heavenly prison all felt great headaches. When faced with Huang who had long disregarded life, they were a bit helpless, never expecting the disturbance to become this intense.

News spread through the outside world, abuzz with noise, anger stirred up from all sides, leaving the group of prison heads inside Blackwater Prison at their wits' end. The disturbance had become too great.

It was to the extent where even some older generation figures from King Clans were upset, refusing to believe that no one could defeat Huang, also demanding for that madman.

This very day, eighteen old kings appeared, all of them wishing to personally take action.

As for younger people, there was even less of a need to talk about them. They were all seething with killing intent, their numbers great, densely packed.

After being pressured repeatedly, in the end, the prison heads braced themselves, satisfying the wishes of some of the clans, letting Huang out.

"They are going to take action, someone really is going to fight Huang!"

Under everyone's close watch and loud roars, a battle was about to start.

However, not long after it started, it quickly came to an end.

Pu!

Huang took action calmly, blasting a person to pieces.

"Too weak!" Shi Hao shook his head.

As for the foreign cultivators from various clans, their expressions all became ugly, many people couldn't hold themselves back, berating him.

"Yi, Yellow Dragon Daoist came! That old daoist's skills are astonishing, strength powerful, he was actually disturbed. Even he is going to fight Huang?"

Someone recognized this old daoist, feeling deeply shocked. It was because this was but an older generation expert who had lived for an extremely long time, previously a heaven warping figure of his generation.

Unfortunately, he had no fate with supreme being level, still remaining at the Self Release Realm after so many years.

Hou! Following a dragon cry, Yellow Dragon Daoist took action, using ancestral techniques to kill Shi Hao.

Unfortunately, even though this elder was powerful, moreover fighting intensely with Shi Hao for quite some time, in the end, he still took a palm strike, flesh immediately blasted through, primordial spirit barely managing to escape.

"You dare act viciously?!" Someone shouted.

"Sore losers? In that case, don't bother challenging me." Shi Hao replied absent-mindedly, laughing in an unconcerned manner.

Even though he knew that there was a chance that he might die, he still completely went for broke, yet he unexpectedly received a reply. There was a large group of creatures who came to challenge him, precisely what Shi Hao wished to see.

He could now kill a few more enemies, really making it big this time.

However, for the creatures living in the vast territories around Blackwater City, this day was incomparably dark. Shi Hao defeated eighteen kings in one breath, moreover took the heads of some of the younger leaders, his actions incredibly vicious and domineering.

This was practically helping Huang accomplish his aim. Even if he was doomed to die in the end, he still had this type of accomplishments, this dazzling, it made the various clans feel more and more helpless and indignant.

There were some who couldn't restrain themselves any longer, wishing to ask supreme beings to take action, but they couldn't open their mouths. Suppressing Huang like that was completely meaningless, only further proving that no one at the same level was his opponent.

The disturbance became great. A group of kings took action, yet they were all defeated, the rumors becoming greater and greater, leaving people more and more stupefied.

This really was looking like a single person challenging their entire world!

There was no way news could be contained. It spread to other ancestral lands, many cultivators from different clans paying close attention. Blackwater City's people felt like they had their hands bound, completely helpless, the people of other territories also felt shocked and furious.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1568 - Crazy

In the Blackwater Prison, Shi Hao sat there quietly, enduring the corrosion of the black liquid. His body was in intense pain, but he seemed to have already become used to it, not even a furrow on his brows.

He returned following great victories, continuously defeating the great King Clans around Blackwater City, triggering a huge commotion. Naturally, he suffered punishment for this as well.

After he was thrown into the heavenly prison, he still had fetters and handcuffs on, completely bound. Even though it wasn't a supreme being who did this, it was still extremely difficult to use divine force.

This was a type of torment, revenge from the prison heads. Right now, he couldn't even take the initiative to transform his body, could only passively endure the suffering.

It was because the disturbance he created this time was really bad, the effects extremely terrible, completely different from the result the prison's experts expected. They originally thought that this would allow the clans to vent their anger, lower Huang's dignity when they came to see Huang.

Who would have expected that in the end, they only helped Huang accomplish his aim. They underestimated the self-esteem of the great King Clans of their side and the various clans' experts, all insisting on climbing back from where they fell.

However, in the end, these King Clans' creatures all invited humiliation onto themselves. Not only were they unable to crawl back up from where they fell, they instead sunk into an even deeper pit.

The group of King Clans took action, yet they were suppressed by a young Huang, completely overwhelmed, slaughtered until they didn't dare argue back. This truly was an unspeakable humiliation.

This was just a prisoner, yet all of their faces ended up being covered in grime, a great wave of anger welling up within them, yet they couldn't vent it out.

These warlike clans took this type of tumble, making many people go crazy.

To be more precise, they had been kicked by a single person twice, the final kick as if directly trampled into a pit, extremely humiliating, leaving them absolutely indignant.

Shi Hao's flesh was being corroded, quite a few bones becoming rotten once more, but he didn't utter a single word while in the prison. He closed his eyes, experiencing the torment.

There was no divine force to use, as time went on, he would naturally dissolve into filthy blood. However, this process when he was still alive, this type of hell like suffering was also a type of sharpening.

He didn't blame heaven or earth, not feeling dispirited, instead calming down, quietly experiencing this, sensing the pain the black water brought him.

If he could live, he knew that he would definitely become stronger and stronger, because this world's natural laws were complete, constantly tempering his body.

By living here, as long as his body wasn't restricted, he would definitely become stronger and stronger. Even if he didn't do anything, the complete natural laws would refine his body on their own.

"Huang, you are testing our last patience! We don't mind crippling you right now, and then throw you out for the clans to vent out their anger!"

Outside the heavenly prison, someone said quietly. There were a few creatures standing there, all of them powerful individuals in charge of overseeing the prisoners here.

"Did more people come? Want me to go out again?" Shi Hao opened his eyes, calmly asking.

Outside the prison, those people didn't say anything, all of them looking at him, their expressions becoming more and more cold, killing intent appearing.

It was precisely as Shi Hao said, Blackwater City became more and more bustling, cultivators from even further out rushing over, all of them well-known great clans, right now demanding to see Huang.

Blackwater Prison's prison heads felt a bit of a headache. They underestimated the disturbance they created this time. Huang really antagonized too many people, especially when all of those who died under his hands were disciples of famous families, thus making the disturbance greater and greater.

"If you play your part a bit, perhaps you can pass this time peacefully, even live. If you continue to act crazily, your end will definitely be miserable!" A prison head said coldly.

"What do you want me to do? For someone like me who definitely won't meet a good end, do you think I would care about you all?" Shi Hao mocked, eyes carrying contempt.

During this process, part of his body melted, becoming filthy blood.

"Bring him out!" One of them ordered.

Shi Hao was brought out of the heavenly prison, appearing in Blackwater Prison. This time, he wasn't brought to the city gate, but instead directly into the city's largest arena.

This place was extremely large, holding hundreds of thousand to millions of people not an issue at all. This was a battlefield prepared precisely for powerful individuals.

After arriving here, Shi Hao dragged his worn-out body, staggering from time to time, legs still dripping with blood, forced into this place that would definitely turn into a battlefield just like that.

There were many creatures here, stretching out as far as the eye could see, their appearances strange. There were three-headed black vicious Flood Dragons, beauties with snow-white wings behind them, fallen ancient monks with divine haloes behind their heads, purple blood giants who were as tall as the heavens...

There were just too many races who came, all of them top level clans. The great clans within several million li all arrived. Apart from this, there were influential clans from other territories as well.

It was clear to see that this lunatic -- Huang, the disturbance he created was unimaginable, incurring the dissatisfaction of many creatures. All of them wanted to see him destroyed and killed.

Shi Hao looked at them, directly saying, "Another group of filth has arrived. Are there any so-called ancient ten great experts, so-called Emperor Clan creatures? If not, then all of you can just get lost!"

No one expected this crippled, body still bleeding youngster to be this arrogant. Even before they carried out any movement, he already took the initiative to ridicule them.

In front of the faces of hundreds of thousands of people, Huang actually spoke so brazenly.

Even without Shi Hao's provocation, the eyes of the youngsters were already red, even the older generation cultivators' brows standing on end, pupils releasing cold light. He was just too arrogant.

It was always them who looked down on the creatures from Imperial Pass, but now, this was just a captive, now a prisoner, yet he looked down on them, treating them all with such contempt.

"Huang, you think you are anything special? We'll skin you alive soon!" Someone said, flying into a rage from humiliation.

"Even your side's ancestors have become our slaves, some of them still alive, put to work in different clans. Where do you even get your confidence from?!" Some of them retaliated, wishing to humiliate Shi Hao.

Shi Hao frowned, but in the end, he only coldly said, "Saying those things is useless. I only know that if an honorable battle is fought, all of you are nothing more than trash."

Even now, quite a few people felt that this was inconceivable. They should be the ones on the initiative, yet in the end, they were irritated so greatly by a prisoner.

In the end, this was still because of their popular customs. Because they were aggressive, always acting powerfully, looking down on the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, this was why they couldn't accept that Huang could suppress them.

"There are people from Emperor Clans who are arriving, once they come, I believe all of our sullenness would end!" Someone said quietly.

"They came, I heard that there are some young Emperor Clan great ones who left their ancient lands, invited out, hurrying to Blackwater City!"

When this information was privately passed about, it triggered a huge uproar.

Many people were looking forward to this.

"I will fight you!" A Mantis Centipede appeared, its lower half a snow-white centipede body, arms silver sickle blades. This was an extremely powerful King Clan individual.

In the past, Shi Hao had killed experts from this King Clan.

However, this one was clearly stronger, long entering the Self Release Realm, moreover a middle-aged individual. His face was calm and collected, turning into a streak of silver light, rushing over quickly.

Shi Hao took a deep breath, his entire body shining, quickly treating his legs. He stood in place, not moving, only a fist shining with dazzling brilliance.

It was because his condition wasn't that great, perhaps it could be said to be extremely horrible. He had just been fished out from the prison, not recovering yet.

However, he still didn't feel any fear. In that instant, he took a deep breath, right fist turning golden, immortal mist rising, even surrounded by large amounts of dao laws!

In that instant, Shi Hao sensed deeply that displaying the Imperishable Scripture in the other side was entirely different. He was completely enveloped within dao laws, even his golden fist becoming different.

This was without a doubt the embodiment of power!

Hong!

Immediately afterwards, Shi Hao's fist flew out, smashing forward. The golden fist tore through heaven and earth, natural laws surrounding his fist and fingers, the scene horrifying.

The mantis centipede carried a cold expression, a faint, undetectable sneer appearing, directly facing it head-on. Its arms were mantis arms, like long silver blades, hacking over.

At the same time, it also had great dao laws around it. The sky was torn apart, a bit of chaotic energy surging, extremely powerful.

"En?" Shi Hao frowned. He felt like his body wasn't quite right, a tearing pain surging, his foundation unstable, unable to even maintain his attack, the golden light becoming dim.

He saw the hidden mockery on the other side's face, as well as the strange smile on the faces of some of the prison heads, immediately understanding what was going on. This was part of their schemes, they wanted him to be defeated.

Shi Hao understood. The experts who watched over him used some tricks, at the crucial moment, they did something, interfering with the battle.

They wanted Huang to be defeated here, be humiliated, end the disturbance.

"Despicable!" The veins on Shi Hao's forehead throbbed.

Hou!

A great roar sounded. His entire body shone, many gates within his body opened, clear light gathering together, forming a seed, blossoming from within his body.

Honglong!

Cracks appeared on his body, almost torn apart, someone secretly taking action, using tricks, now completely keeping him in check.

Only, Shi Hao's fist still shone, becoming increasingly resplendent, turning golden once more, erupting with power even more powerful than before!

This was unprecedented. Shi Hao went crazy, even if his other parts were ripped apart, his right arm still became golden, fist carrying great dao aura, unstoppable, rushing out.

Kacha!

When it smashed into the dazzling white long blades, a sharp and clear sound rang out. The Mantis Centipede's arms were rippled open, and then they exploded. Then, the fist passed through the Mantis Centipede's chest.

Pu!

The Mantis Centipede Clan's great cultivator was blasted to pieces by Shi Hao!

He used power exceeding the limit, exhausting all of his magical force, transferring all of his body's potential, concentrating his killing intent and fighting strength into this one move.

Everyone was stupefied. It was just one move, yet the Mantis Centipede Clan's great expert was killed?!

The prison heads' expression became ashen. They had made arrangements today, yet in the end, they still couldn't stop Shi Hao, giving him another great victory. This really left them humiliated and furious.

Could it be that they really could only invite Emperor Clans to step on the stage? The prison guards knew that there really were these types of people who came.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1569 - Emperor Clan Elites

The prison heads' expressions fell. Huang won even after they prepared all of this?

As for the cultivators of other clans, ninety-nine percent of them didn't know that there were hidden secrets here, only a few knowing that they interfered, wanting Huang defeated.

That was why when they saw the Mantis Centipede's defeat, they all rose up in uproar, not because they didn't know Huang was formidable, but because being this freakish really was ridiculous.

This place could not calm down, becoming extremely noisy.

However, right now, Shi Hao also paid the price, his body breaking apart, starting from within him. He was like a glass bottle that had been rammed into, cracks covering his body.

Blood poured out from his body, injuring his foundation.

This was extremely serious. Back then, when he was in Divine Medicine Mountain Range, his source had already been injured, incurable no matter what he tried, seriously threatening his life. In the end, he only truly recovered when he broke into the Self Severing Realm.

Now, he was injured again, secretly harmed by those prison heads.

"Huang has been injured, he isn't as strong as we thought! Just now, for the sake of killing his enemy, he paid a huge price!"

Someone shouted, because everyone could see that he had many injuries on his body, this the case for the space between his brows as well. Cracks were everywhere, blood pouring out.

Cough! Shi Hao spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at everyone, especially at those prison heads, continuously sneering. "So this is your side's pride, how your so-called warlike clans act?"

However, soon afterwards, he couldn't speak anymore, a wave of terrifying power surging from within him, attacking at his primordial spirit, stopping him from speaking the truth.

Shi Hao knew that the prison heads were scared of the truth being exposed.

The foreign creatures indeed had their pride, or else they wouldn't have insisted on fighting Shi Hao one on one. This was precisely because of their ego.

However, the older generation cultivators, some of them weren't as hot blooded, not all that aggressive, some of them, for example, the prison heads, were more willing to see them win.

They didn't hesitate to use various methods, secretly cheat, weaken Shi Hao's chances of success, humiliate him before everyone to end this farce.

It was because in their opinion, regardless of whether they truly killed Shi Hao or used other methods to have him suffer a great defeat before others, it was all the same result.

In that case, then not only would it calm the disturbance, it would also raise their morale!

Only by winning a great victory could the aggressive clans' creatures vent their resentment, be truly freed, no longer this sullen and angry.

"Youngster, what are you saying? Is humiliating my side's cultivators not enough? You still want to slander us?" A prison head asked coldly, definitely wouldn't admit to anything.

"Despicable!" In the end, Shi Hao could only spit out these two words, because even divine will sounds were secretly blocked.

"I am going to cut you down!"

At this moment, a world-shaking shout sounded. A Golden Goat walked over, its appearance extremely strange. It was because those who revealed their original bodies were all rare species.

"Golden Goat, Heavenly Sword bloodline's inheritor!" Someone said in shock, surprised to see this individual. This bloodline actually appeared.

This wasn't an ordinary creature. The pair of Golden Goat horns were sword scabbards that hid two Heavenly Swords, this clan's great killing weapon, part of the Heavenly Sword bloodline.

Only, this clan still declined in the end, their bloodlines no longer pure. Otherwise, endless years ago, they were extremely glorious.

Back then, this clan almost produced two undying kings. Unfortunately, when the two exceptional figures were half a step away, one fell in battle in the Nine Heavens, the other passed away in seclusion.

After that glorious era, this clan kept a low profile for more than a great era, rarely did experts walk out from this clan.

"If you are going to seal me, then just directly kill me." Shi Hao looked towards those prison heads. This time, blood flowed out from the space between his brows, spitting out these words with difficulty.

"What is your intention? You humiliated my side's cultivators again and again, you really are insolent to the extreme!" A prison head berated.

Shi Hao sat down, not moving at all, refusing to fight.

"Huang, do you not dare fight?" The Golden Goat coldly asked.

Shi Hao didn't pay it any attention, opening his mouth to release an expanse of clear light, wishing to engrave words in the void, but then with a cold snort, a prison guard scattered it.

There was one who already had one foot in the Supreme Being Realm, strength exceptionally great, so he could naturally easily accomplish this, his strength outstanding.

"Haha…" Shi Hao laughed loudly, able to release this type of sound.

In the foreign side's eyes, this was contempt and looking down on them.

Suddenly, someone transmitted sound, saying, "The Emperor Clan has come, quickly end Huang, or else, I fear that those young great ones might truly fight a decisive battle against him. If they win, there will naturally not be any problems, if they lose, all clans would be in shock and despair!"

When the prison guards heard this, they were all shocked.

Emperor Clan, they believed that these individuals should be able to face Huang, but if they were defeated, then the effects would be too great. That was why it was best for Shi Hao to be defeated first.

However, the current Shi Hao didn't say anything, just sitting there, looking like he wouldn't attack, leaving them vexed.

"Huang, as long as you don't speak randomly, we can give you a chance to fight fairly, we won't interfere anymore." Left with no alternative, a prison head secretly transmitted sound.

Shi Hao indifferently gave them a look. Only after a long time had passed did he nod and say, "Fine!"

Many people revealed strange expressions, sensing that something definitely happened, or else why would Huang act so strangely?

"Huang, you will pay the price for looking down on our side like this!" The Golden Goat walked over. Only when it was about to fight did it turn into human form.

This was a male, true age unknown, looking to be about thirty something years of age. He had a head of golden long hair, a pair of golden horns on his head.

"Kill!"

The two fought a decisive battle. The Golden Goat immediately released sword light, hundred thousand streaks in total, surging with endless killing intent as he rushed murderously at Shi Hao.

Shi Hao activated the Lightning Emperor's technique. A lightning pool appeared, tyrannical and domineering, releasing endless thunder, lightning interweaving, hacking down on every streak of sword radiance.

Hong!

The sounds were intense, endless sword cries sounding, thunder rumbling. This place shook greatly.

Qiang!

The Golden Goat released a long roar, the horns on his head coming off, firing two streaks of golden sword radiance. They were too resplendent, splitting the sky dome, illuminating past and present.

This sword radiance was unimaginably powerful, containing the aura of time, as if it had temporal power.

Hong!

Shi Hao went berserk, bone texts interweaving within his body, filling the air. This was especially the case with his chest, even more so releasing an expanse of patterns. He activated his own innate supreme being technique -- Reincarnation.

When the two streaks of sword radiance carrying the power of time arrived, he condensed magical imprints, displaying the Reincarnation Precious Technique.

Dong!

Thunder sounded between heaven and earth, muffled and horrifying. One could see the power of time interweaving, clashing there.

"So it was him!"

When they saw this scene, someone said this quietly, recognizing the other identity of this Golden Goat. A thousand years ago, there was a mysterious expert of the younger generation who excelled at this type of sword radiance that carried the aura of time.

This was one of the young heavenly kings a thousand years ago, ranked in the top few of that generation!

However, even a cultivator this powerful still couldn't stop Huang.

Peng!

As they fought, the Self Release Realm Golden Goat felt like things were bad, because its body trembled, brushed by Shi Hao's fist imprint.

He immediately felt like he became weaker, because his body was aging, skin starting to wrinkle, clearly having time stolen from him, hit by temporal power.

His time sword radiance couldn't harm Huang, he was instead brushed by the other side's Reincarnation Divine Ability, having his time stolen from him.

"Ah…" The Golden Goat screamed, his head of long golden hair drying up, his body rapidly aging, deteriorating greatly, clearly about to die.

"Kill!"

He released a great roar, activating the two golden horns. These were originally sword scabbards, but the prison heads helped him refine them, telling him to activate them if he was in great danger.

Chi!

Sword radiance raged, one of the golden horns releasing divine radiance, piercing through Shi Hao's chest. Another streak of sword energy almost pierced through the space between his brows, brushing past his cheeks as it rushed past.

This was power that exceeded the Golden Goat's own.

Hong!

In the end, the two horns exploded, gushing with large amounts of light from within, carrying mysterious symbols.

This was a small scale killing formation, exploding with astonishing power at this time.

In the eyes of outsiders, the Golden Goat was going all out, because its body also exploded, looking like it was self-destructing, wishing to drag Huang down with it.

Only Shi Hao knew that this wasn't the case at all. The goat horn scabbards were turned into the arms and legs of another, not supposed to be like this.

Pu!

The Golden goat exploded, dying.

At the same time, Shi Hao was ripped apart, in terrible condition, clearly about to collapse.

Of course, the prison heads couldn't watch him really die, they would take action to save him. It was because Huang was someone the higher level figures brought back from Imperial Pass.

Only, before they took action, Shi Hao's flesh shone. Even though his body was cracked all over, he didn't explode. He was covered in injuries, body having bloody holes running straight through him. Immortal energy pervaded the air, blood surging, quickly recovering.

This body was ridiculously powerful, Shi Hao actually stuck it through, not dying.

"Haha…" Shi Hao roared with laughter, carrying chilliness and contempt, and also a type of anger. Were even his accomplishments going to be stripped away by others?

He could clearly achieve great victories, yet others interfered like this, continuously stopped. Those prison heads all wished for him to suffer a crushing defeat in front of everyone's faces.

Dong!

Golden light surged. An exceptionally beautiful male walked over, on his back a pair of golden wings, long hair hanging down to his waist. His body was surrounded in a divine halo, not tainted by vulgarity, exceptional and transcendent.

"Hand him over to me, let me fight a fair battle!" He said.

"He Ziming!" Many people were shocked.

This was He Wushuang's descendant, known to be number one of the younger generation, rumored to be far stronger than other cultivators of his level, able to challenge the Emperor Clan youths in the same generation.

Apart from him, there were a few other hazy figures, all of them blurry, four in total, walking over from different locations. They all carried chaotic energy, powerful and intimidating!

Emperor Clan, four people came at once!

"Interesting, worth us taking action. However, outsiders cannot interfere. What I want is a true decisive battle. He is an excellent sharpening stone!"

A young man spoke up, having extreme confidence.

There was a woman among the four who walked over with lotus steps, beautiful eyes shining brilliantly. The chaotic energy scattered, revealing an exceptional appearance.

Her skin was sparkling, white like fine jade, eyes moving, hair smooth and glossy, as if the goddess of the moon descended on this world, as if she was far above the common populace.

This woman was extremely beautiful, rarely seen in this world.

When Shi Hao saw her, he developed a feeling of familiarity. Soon afterwards, he was moved, recalling a name: Mo Xian!

She was rumored to be human, but even Emperor Clans felt like she was stunning, thus she was brought away by the undying existences, moreover entering their ancient land, cultivating together with the others!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter